An alchemist who was afraid of exploding his furnace was not a good alchemist.
If an Alchemist had never exploded a pill furnace before, then he would be too embarrassed to greet anyone outside.
As for why the furnace exploded, the reason was simple.
The higher the age of the spirit herb, the denser the medicinal spiritual energy it contained, and the more reasonable and stable theposition of the spirit herb¡¯s material.
The higher the upper limit of the medicinal spiritual energy he could withstand.
However, for alchemists, the high upper limit of medicinal spiritual energy was a double-edged sword. If they did not control it well, they would seriously injure themselves.
The reason was that the material of the medicinal herb determined the upper limit of the medicinal spiritual energy that it could bear, but the potential value of this upper limit could not be estimated. This was even more absolute than the jade refiner¡¯s inability to estimate the potential of the jade.
This was because only when the medicinal ingredients were thrown into the alchemy furnace and refined could one know their true potential value. Some of them even fluctuated during the refining process.
Therefore, alchemists could only rely on their own experience and vision to guess and estimate a rough value before refining.
Once the alchemist miscalcted the upper limit, if it was just an underestimation, the effect of the pill would be greatly reduced. However, at least it could still be refined. If he overestimated it, then during the spirit injection conversion, the spiritual energy that exceeded the upper limit would cause the medicinal liquid to explode!
This kind of explosion would at least knock the lid of the pill furnace off, and at worst, it would directly blow the entire pill furnace into pieces, posing a fatal threat to alchemists with low cultivation.
Therefore, Jiang Beiran, who owned one of the legendary Nine Cauldrons, could not ept the fact that his furnace had exploded.
One had to know that when refining high-grade medicinal pills, the spiritual energy of those medicinal herbs was so high that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. Once an explosion urred, even a divine cauldron like the Golden Crow Cauldron might not be able to withstand it.
Jiang Beiran had gone to great lengths to find such a divine cauldron, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen. However, the situation had beplicated.
This was because if he underestimated the upper limit of the medicinal ingredients when refining high-grade medicinal pills, then the medicinal effects of the medicinal pills that were refined were very likely to be investigated thousands of miles away. The higher the quality, the more it was like this.
On the other hand, the medicinal herbs that Jiang Beiran had obtained on
Golden Cauldron Ind were all brimming with medicinal spiritual energy. Wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake for him to throw a few of them in and blow up the road? At the same time, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he had used such high-grade herbs to refine a defective product. Hence, he had been debating whether he should open the furnace or not two days ago.
He didn¡¯t expect to encounter a pillow right after he dozed off.
He had been troubled by this matter, but the Shi family had actually given him such a big gift.
As long as the Octagonal Frozen Grass was added to the medicinal cauldron, once the medicinal liquid was about to explode, it would instantly cool down, and it would not destroy the material itself.
This meant that the Octagonal Frozen Grass could not only prevent the furnace from exploding, but it also provided a chance for continuous trial and error. It was one of the treasures of alchemists.
¡°He really treats me as one of his own, spending so much money¡¡±
Just as Jiang Beiran had thought, the higher-ups of the Shi family were well aware that Shi Jiamu would definitely give him the champion award after she received it. Hence, the award given to Shi Jiamu was equivalent to giving it to him.
Even under such circumstances, Jiang Beiran was still moved by the fact that they had taken out the precious Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass as a reward.
Taking the Octagonal Frozen Grass, Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡±
It was rare for Shi Jiamu to see such a gentle expression on the uncle¡¯s face. She giggled and sat across the tea table. ¡°I want to drink the Iron Arhat!¡±
¡°Alright, the tea leaves are here. You can brew them yourself. I have to go out for a while.¡±
Jiang Beiran took out the tea leaves of the Iron Arhat from his Cosmos Ring and ced them on the tea table before leaving the hut.
Shi Jiamu, who was sitting at the tea table and nning to be a boss for once, was stunned. For a moment, she thought that Uncle had really changed, but reality proved that she was too naive.
Jiang Beiran left the cottage and headed straight for the inner city. This time, he had received such a huge gift, so he had to go and thank him properly. At the same time, he also paid a visit to the people Shi Fenn mentioned who hade to look for him in the past few days.
Jiang Beiran arrived at the Sage Mansion as his first stop. Since Shi Weiyi was in charge of the Green Sky Club, he would definitely be the one to decide the rewards. Hence, he was naturally the first person to thank.
One had to know that when refining high-grade medicinal pills, the spiritual energy of those medicinal herbs was so high that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. Once an explosion urred, even a divine cauldron like the Golden Crow Cauldron might not be able to withstand it.
Jiang Beiran had gone to great lengths to find such a divine cauldron, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen. However, the situation had beplicated.
This was because if he underestimated the upper limit of the medicinal ingredients when refining high-grade medicinal pills, then the medicinal effects of the medicinal pills that were refined were very likely to be investigated thousands of miles away. The higher the quality, the more it was like this.
On the other hand, the medicinal herbs that Jiang Beiran had obtained on
Golden Cauldron Ind were all brimming with medicinal spiritual energy. Wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake for him to throw a few of them in and blow up the road? At the same time, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he had used such high-grade herbs to refine a defective product. Hence, he had been debating whether he should open the furnace or not two days ago.
He didn¡¯t expect to encounter a pillow right after he dozed off.
He had been troubled by this matter, but the Shi family had actually given him such a big gift.
As long as the Octagonal Frozen Grass was added to the medicinal cauldron, once the medicinal liquid was about to explode, it would instantly cool down, and it would not destroy the material itself.
This meant that the Octagonal Frozen Grass could not only prevent the furnace from exploding, but it also provided a chance for continuous trial and error. It was one of the treasures of alchemists.
¡°He really treats me as one of his own, spending so much money¡¡±
Just as Jiang Beiran had thought, the higher-ups of the Shi family were well aware that Shi Jiamu would definitely give him the champion award after she received it. Hence, the award given to Shi Jiamu was equivalent to giving it to him.
Even under such circumstances, Jiang Beiran was still moved by the fact that they had taken out the precious Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass as a reward.
Taking the Octagonal Frozen Grass, Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡¯¡±¡®You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡±
It was rare for Shi Jiamu to see such a gentle expression on the uncle¡¯s face. She giggled and sat across the tea table. ¡°I want to drink the Iron Arhat!¡±
¡°Alright, the tea leaves are here. You can brew them yourself. I have to go out for a while.¡±
Jiang Beiran took out the tea leaves of the Iron Arhat from his Cosmos Ring and ced them on the tea table before leaving the hut.
Shi Jiamu, who was sitting at the tea table and nning to be a boss for once, was stunned. For a moment, she thought that Uncle had really changed, but reality proved that she was too naive.
Jiang Beiran left the house and headed straight for the inner city. He had received such a big gift this time, so he had to go and thank him properly..
Chapter 639 - 639: Sun-Chopping Crystal
Chapter 639: Sun-Chopping Crystal
Trantor: 549690339
After a day of visiting, Jiang Beiran returned to his house while thinking about how to sneak away.
As soon as he pushed the door open, Jiang Beiran saw an ¡± uninvited guest ¡± at home.
¡°Bei Ran, this tea is only delicious if it¡¯s brewed by you. Come on,e on, I¡¯ve been missing this sip of tea for a long time.¡±
At the tea table, Shi Hongfang waved at Jiang Beiran.
After closing the door, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Shi Hongfang and said,¡±¡±Senior, why didn¡¯t you tell me beforeing? If I knew you wereing, I wouldn¡¯t have gone out today.¡±
Shi Hongfang was definitely the closest person Jiang Beiran had gotten along with in the Shi family.
In a sense, Jiang Beiran and he were both teachers and friends.
And this ¡®teacher¡¯ was Jiang Beiran.
In order to pursue Gao Lanwen, Shi Hongfang¡¯s attitude when he asked Jiang Beiran how he could manipte her could be described as ¡± humble ¡® One was for love.
In addition, he was in charge of Ling Long Workshop, and Jiang Beiran had obviously be a hidden trump card of Ling Long Workshop. He had already brought countless benefits to Ling Long Workshop, not to mention that he would bring more in the future.
Shi Hongfang¡¯s attitude towards such a person who could provide great help in both his life and work could not be any better.
Jiang Beiran took the tea set and began to brew tea.
Lyingfortably on the rocking chair, Shi Hongfang crossed his fingers on hisp and said with a smile,¡±¡±Liu Weining¡¯s matter has been settled. As you expected, not only did the Liu Family not have any intention of getting the
Saint Crystal Soul Jade back, but they also specially sent people to thank the
Lin Family kid for saving their daughter.¡±
Jiang Beiran smiled after hearing this. This oue was exactly what he had expected.
Previously, he had used the Saint Crystal Soul Jades as a cover because he
wanted to ¡± cheat ¡°. Of course, this ¡± cheat ¡± was based on the premise that Liu Weining¡¯s family was smart enough.
After the battle at Golden Cauldron Ind, Little Seven had be the leader of this generation of Mystic Kings.
His future was limitless. Any family or sect that was not blind would want to invest more in him when he was still a potential stock.
The Saint Crystal Soul Jade was indeed very valuable, but it was definitely not a loss to invest in a high-quality stock like Little Seven.
Therefore, Jiang Beiran had thought that once Liu Weining¡¯s family found out about the whole story, they would most likely not do something stupid like asking Little Seven for the Saint Crystal Soul Jade or asking the Shi family to bear the loss.
Of course, Jiang Beiran had also considered the possibility of Liu Weining¡¯s family not buying his words. But even so, it would not be a big problem. The Shi family would definitely be more than happy topensate Liu Weining¡¯s family for their losses. Because this way, Little Seven would owe the Shi family a favor instead of the Liu family.
Jiang Beiran believed that the Shi family had people who would settle this score.
In conclusion, when Jiang Beiran gave the Holy Crystal Soul Jade to Xiao Qi as a cover, he had thought that the Holy Crystal Soul Jade would definitely be Xiao Qi¡¯s possession, and Xiao Qi¡¯s possession¡
Wasn¡¯t it his?
In the end, it turned out that Liu Weining¡¯s family was not stupid. They were smart enough to thank Little Seven.
This jade belongs to our family. You must remember our kindness every time you use it in the future.
Shaking the teapot, Jiang Beiran replied with a smile, ¡°¡±That Alliance Master
Han is indeed worth investing in. We can¡¯t guess the Liu family¡¯s reaction.¡±
¡°Indeed.¡± Shi Hongfang nodded.¡± As long as that Han Dacheng is not the one, he will definitely be a famous figure in the Qi Kingdom in the future. There¡¯s no doubt about that. Sigh, you must have interacted with that Han
Dacheng on the ind, right? What do you think of him?¡±
¡°Just as Senior said, as long as you don¡¯t die, you¡¯ll definitely be an influential figure in the future.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Shi Hongfang nodded and said,¡± Although he¡¯s not from our Tong Nation, we still have to fight for such a young talent. Beiran, how about I leave this matter to you?¡±¡®
Jiang Beiran was about to speak when Shi Hongfang continued,¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t have any contact with him. Ningning¡¯s Holy Gem Soul Jade is just a raw gemstone, so it won¡¯t be of much use. You must have given it to Han Dacheng after you finished refining it.¡±
At this point, Jiang Beiran had no choice but to put down the teapot and cupped his hands.¡±¡±Senior is wise.¡±
¡°Then it¡¯s settled. You don¡¯t have to rope Han Dacheng into our Shi family, but at the very least, you have to make Han Dacheng side with our Shi family.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shi Hongfang stood up and patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder.¡± Aiya, Beiran, I¡¯m treating you more and more like family now. If you need anything in the future, just let me know. I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to get it for you.¡±¡±
Jiang Beiran pondered for a moment after hearing that and asked,¡±¡±l wonder if Senior has heard of the Sun Chopping Crystal?¡±
Out of the three year agreement mentioned by the system, only Jiang Beiran had yet to find any clues.
Now that Shi Hongfang had spoken so confidently, Jiang Beiran tried to ask.
¡°Sun Chopping ss¡¡± Shi Hongfang lowered his head and pondered for a moment.¡± You¡¯ve really stumped me. I¡¯ve never heard of this item. What¡¯s its use?¡±¡±
Shi Hongfang¡¯s answer was within Jiang Beiran¡¯s expectations. After all, Jiang Beiran had been looking for this Sun-Chopping Liu for a long time..
Chapter 640 - 640: Chopping the Sun (2)
Chapter 640: Chopping the Sun (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Apart from the most trustworthy rare book, Jiang Beiran had also read many other simr books, but he had not found the words ¡± Sun Chopping Crystal
Pouring a cup of tea, Jiang Beiran handed it to Shi Hongfang and said,¡±¡±Junior doesn¡¯t know either. This is what my master asked me to find when I left the mountain. It¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t find any trace of it even after flipping through the Rare Records.¡±
¡°Rare book? Of course, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find it just by staring at it.¡±
Hearing the disdain in Shi Hongfang¡¯s tone, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,¡±¡±Senior, please enlighten me.¡±
Seeing that there was something Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t understand, Shi Hongfang became interested and exined,¡±¡±What is recorded in the Rare List is only a small portion of the current world¡¯s natural treasures. Moreover, they can only record those precious materials with our permission. In this case, you should understand, right?
After a day of visiting, Jiang Beiran returned to his house while thinking about how to sneak away.
As soon as he pushed the door open, Jiang Beiran saw an ¡± uninvited guest ¡± at home.
¡°Bei Ran, this tea is only delicious if it¡¯s brewed by you. Come on,e on, I¡¯ve been missing this sip of tea for a long time.¡±
At the tea table, Shi Hongfang waved at Jiang Beiran.
After closing the door, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Shi Hongfang and said,¡±¡±Senior, why didn¡¯t you tell me beforeing? If I knew you wereing, I wouldn¡¯t have gone out today.¡±
Shi Hongfang was definitely the closest person Jiang Beiran had gotten along with in the Shi family.
In a sense, Jiang Beiran and he were both teachers and friends.
And this ¡®teacher¡¯ was Jiang Beiran.
In order to pursue Gao Lanwen, Shi Hongfang¡¯s attitude when he asked Jiang Beiran how he could manipte her could be described as ¡± humble ¡® One was for love.
In addition, he was in charge of Ling Long Workshop, and Jiang Beiran had obviously be a hidden trump card of Ling Long Workshop. He had already brought countless benefits to Ling Long Workshop, not to mention that he would bring more in the future.
Shi Hongfang¡¯s attitude towards such a person who could provide great help in both his life and work could not be any better.
Jiang Beiran took the tea set and began to brew tea.
Lyingfortably on the rocking chair, Shi Hongfang crossed his fingers on hisp and said with a smile,¡±¡±Liu Weining¡¯s matter has been settled. As you expected, not only did the Liu Family not have any intention of getting the Saint Crystal Soul Jade back, but they also specially sent people to thank the
Lin Family kid for saving their daughter.¡±
Jiang Beiran smiled after hearing this. This oue was exactly what he had expected.
Previously, he had used the Saint Crystal Soul Jades as a cover because he wanted to ¡± cheat ¡°. Of course, this ¡± cheat ¡± was based on the premise that Liu Weining¡¯s family was smart enough.
After the battle at Golden Cauldron Ind, Little Seven had be the leader of this generation of Mystic Kings.
His future was limitless. Any family or sect that was not blind would want to invest more in him when he was still a potential stock.
The Saint Crystal Soul Jade was indeed very valuable, but it was definitely not a loss to invest in a high-quality stock like Little Seven.
Therefore, Jiang Beiran had thought that once Liu Weining¡¯s family found out about the whole story, they would most likely not do something stupid like asking Little Seven for the Saint Crystal Soul Jade or asking the Shi family to bear the loss.
Of course, Jiang Beiran had also considered the possibility of Liu Weining¡¯s family not buying his words. But even so, it would not be a big problem. The Shi family would definitely be more than happy topensate Liu Weining¡¯s family for their losses. Because this way, Little Seven would owe the Shi family a favor instead of the Liu family.
Jiang Beiran believed that the Shi family had people who would settle this score.
In conclusion, when Jiang Beiran gave the Holy Crystal Soul Jade to Xiao Qi as a cover, he had thought that the Holy Crystal Soul Jade would definitely be Xiao Qi¡¯s possession, and Xiao Qi¡¯s possession¡
Wasn¡¯t it his?
In the end, it turned out that Liu Weining¡¯s family was not stupid. They were smart enough to thank Little Seven.
This jade belongs to our family. You must remember our kindness every time you use it in the future.
Shaking the teapot, Jiang Beiran replied with a smile, ¡°¡±That Alliance Master
Han is indeed worth investing in. We can¡¯t guess the Liu family¡¯s reaction.¡±
¡°Indeed.¡± Shi Hongfang nodded.¡± As long as that Han Dacheng is not the one, he will definitely be a famous figure in the Qi Kingdom in the future. There¡¯s no doubt about that. Sigh, you must have interacted with that Han
Dacheng on the ind, right? What do you think of him?¡±
¡°Just as Senior said, as long as you don¡¯t die, you¡¯ll definitely be an influential figure in the future.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Shi Hongfang nodded and said,¡± Although he¡¯s not from our Tong Nation, we still have to fight for such a young talent. Beiran, how about I leave this matter to you?¡±¡±
Jiang Beiran was about to speak when Shi Hongfang continued,¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t have any contact with him. Ningning¡¯s Holy Gem Soul Jade is just a raw gemstone, so it won¡¯t be of much use. You must have given it to Han Dacheng after you finished refining it.¡±
At this point, Jiang Beiran had no choice but to put down the teapot and cupped his hands.¡±¡±Senior is wise.¡±
¡°Then it¡¯s settled. You don¡¯t have to rope Han Dacheng into our Shi family, but at the very least, you have to make Han Dacheng side with our Shi family.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shi Hongfang stood up and patted Jiang Beiran¡¯s shoulder.¡± Aiya, Beiran, I¡¯m treating you more and more like family now. If you need anything in the future, just let me know. I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to get it for you.¡±¡±
Jiang Beiran pondered for a moment after hearing that and asked, ¡®¡±¡®1 wonder if Senior has heard of the Sun Chopping Crystal?¡±
Out of the three year agreement mentioned by the system, only Jiang Beiran had yet to find any clues.
Now that Shi Hongfang had spoken so confidently, Jiang Beiran tried to ask.
¡°Sun Chopping ss¡¡± Shi Hongfang lowered his head and pondered for a moment.¡± You¡¯ve really stumped me. I¡¯ve never heard of this item. What¡¯s its use?¡±¡±
Shi Hongfang¡¯s answer was within Jiang Beiran¡¯s expectations. After all, Jiang Beiran had been looking for this Sun-Chopping Liu for a long time.
Apart from the most trustworthy rare book, Jiang Beiran had also read many other simr books, but he had not found the words ¡± Sun Chopping Crystal
Pouring a cup of tea, Jiang Beiran handed it to Shi Hongfang and said,¡±¡±Junior
doesn¡¯t know either. This is what my master asked me to find when I left the mountain. It¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t find any trace of it even after flipping through the Rare Records.¡±
¡°Rare book? Of course, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find it just by staring at it.¡±
Hearing the disdain in Shi Hongfangs tone, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,¡±¡±Senior, please enlighten me.¡±
Seeing that there was something Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t understand, Shi Hongfang became interested and exined,¡±¡±What is recorded in the Rare List is only a small portion of the current world¡¯s natural treasures. Moreover, they can only record those precious materials with our permission. In this case, you should understand, right?¡±
Apart from the most trustworthy rare book, Jiang Beiran had also read many other simr books, but he had not found the words ¡± Sun Chopping Crystal ¡®
Pouring a cup of tea, Jiang Beiran handed it to Shi Hongfang and said,¡±¡±Junior doesn¡¯t know either. This is what my master asked me to find when I left the mountain. It¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t find any trace of it even after flipping through the Rare Records.¡±
¡°Rare book? Of course, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find it just by staring at it.¡±
Hearing the disdain in Shi Hongfang¡¯s tone, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,¡±¡±Senior, please enlighten me.¡±
Seeing that there was something Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t understand, Shi Hongfang became interested and exined,¡±¡±What is recorded in the Rare List is only a small portion of the current world¡¯s natural treasures. Moreover, they can only record those precious materials with our permission. In this case, you should understand, right?¡±
Hearing the disdain in Shi Hongfang¡¯s tone, Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,¡±¡±Senior, please enlighten me..¡±
Chapter 641 - 641: Ghost Cultivator
Chapter 641: Ghost Cultivator
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Gu toot du du¡
When the maid removed the lid of the wine jar and poured wine into Jiang Beiran¡¯s bowl¡
Lu Yangyu frowned and said,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t I ask you to bring the best wine?¡±
The maid hurriedly put down the wine jar and bowed in panic.¡±Head, this is the best wine in your wine cer.¡±
¡°How is that possible? Not to mention the best wine, this thing was also called wine?¡±Lu Yangyu shouted.
¡°Head, this is really your best jar¡¡±
Seeing that Jiang Beiran did not reply for a long time, Lu Yangyu had no choice but to pick up his ss of wine and say,¡±¡±Beiran, I only have this kind of low-grade stuff. You should just drink some.¡±
Jiang Beiran smiled as he took out a jar of Spring Brocade from his Cosmos Ring and said,¡±¡±Brother, if you want to drink good wine, just say it. I have it here.¡±
Lu Yangyu was overjoyed when he heard that. He took the wine jar and opened it.
¡°Suck ¨C
With an exaggerated expression, Lu Yangyu took a deep breath and said to the maid,¡±¡±Sniff! This was what good wine was! Quickly pour out the horse urine in my brother¡¯s bowl. I want to personally pour wine for my brother.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± ¡± Yes,¡± the maid replied. She picked up Jiang Beiran¡¯s wine bowl and poured it back into the wine vat.
¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing else for you to do here.¡±
After the maid left, Lu Yangyu picked up the wine jar and poured some wine into Jiang Beiran¡¯s bowl.
Jiang Beiran knew that Lu Yangyu must have run out of alcohol when he saw how eager Lu Yangyu was. However, Jiang Beiran clearly remembered that he had left a lot of good wine for him before he left. Had he finished it just like that?
¡°As expected of a Wine Meng.¡±
After filling both bowls, Lu Yangyu raised one of the bowls to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Come, brother, let me give you a toast.¡±
Picking up the bowl and clinking it with Lu Yangyu¡¯s, Jiang BeiRan said,¡±¡±Brother, are you out of wine again?¡±
¡°Hahaha, you know me well, brother. It¡¯s gone, it¡¯s really gone. Ever since I drank the wine you brewed, I couldn¡¯t even take a sip of the wine I had in my collection. To tell you the truth, if you hadn¡¯te back, I would have died of hunger.¡±
¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll loosen it for youter.¡±
¡°Hahaha! Of course, as an elder brother, I won¡¯t keep drinking from you. Didn¡¯t you say that you were short of a prayer wheel? I¡¯ve got one for you.¡±
Lu Yangyu took out a prayer wheel with three different colored gemstones from his Cosmos Ring and handed it to Jiang Beiran.
¡°Thank you for your trouble, big brother.¡±
Jiang Beiran took the prayer wheel from Lu Yangyu¡¯s hands and sized it up beforeing to a conclusion.
¡°Good treasure.¡±
As there were very few cultivators on this continent who could see ghosts, there were not many magic tools that could deal with resentful souls or remnant souls.
Most of the magic tools were used to assist the formation.
And this prayer wheel was a magic tool that waspletely created for ferrying souls.
As the saying went, rotating the sutra meant chanting the sutra. The sutra wheel was engraved with the six-character mantra. Every rotation was equivalent to reciting the sutra once. The faster the rotation, the faster the recitation. The faster the recitation, the faster the ferrying.
Jiang Beiran had been searching for this kind of spiritual artifact ever since he could see the soul, but he had not made any progress.
The prayer wheels that Gu Qinghuan had collected for him from various temples were all ordinary items. They did not have any real ferrying power at all.
Therefore, after arriving at the Six Nations, Jiang Beiran had been wondering if he could find something real here.
After all, there were very few cultivators in the Sheng Nation who could see souls, but that didn¡¯t mean that there were few in the Six Nations.
Dharmic Artifacts had always been closely rted to arrays. Therefore, Lu
Yangyu, the former highest-ranked array master Jiang Beiran knew in the Six Nations, had mentioned his request to find the prayer wheel when they were chatting.
At that time, they had just finished three rounds of drinking when Lu Yangyu heard Jiang Beiran say that he wanted to spin the prayer wheel. Lu Yangyu immediately patted his chest and promised that he would definitely get Jiang Beiran a good treasure.
Initially, Jiang Beiran had been worried that he would forget about it once he sobered up, but now it seemed that he was quite reliable.
Then, Lu Yangyu picked up the wine jar and poured himself another bowl of wine. He looked at Jiang Beiran, who was seriously sizing up the prayer wheel, and said,¡±¡±Could it be that brother can also see those dirty things?¡±
Jiang Beiran¡¯s interest was piqued when he heard Lu Yangyu¡¯s word.
So far, he only knew two cultivators who could see ghosts. One was Tian Ge, who he had killed, and the other was MO Xia, who he had just taught the art of recognizing ghosts.
In other words, just like fortune-telling, Jiang Beiran had no one to talk to when it came to dealing with ghosts.
Now that he heard that Lu Yangyu seemed to know someone who could see ghosts, he naturally decided to hide and ask around.
Picking up his wine bowl and clinking it with Lu Yangyu¡¯s, Jiang Beiran replied,¡±¡±lf big brother is talking about those vengeful souls, then this little brother will indeed be able to see them.¡±
¡°Heh, you really have all kinds of strange things in your body. There are not many ghost cultivators in this world who are born with Yin Yang eyes.¡±
¡®Only three? It seemed that the Six Nations did not have many ghost cultivators.¡¯
After drinking the wine in his bowl, Jiang Beiran picked up the prayer wheel and asked,¡±¡±Brother, did you ask one of them for this?¡±
¡°Yes, speaking of which, that person can be considered an all-rounder when ites to researching ghosts. He¡¯s proficient in magic tools, scriptures, and catching ghosts.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s interest was immediately piqued.¡± I wonder if you can introduce me to someone. I¡¯ve been troubled by the fact that I can¡¯t find anyone who shares the same path as me when ites to spectral Cultivators.¡±¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine¡lt¡¯s just that that person¡¯s personality is a little entric and doesn¡¯t like to meet strangers. I¡¯ll put in a good word for you first and then think of a way to introduce you to him.. How about that?¡±
Chapter 642 - 642: Ghost Cultivator (2)
Chapter 642: Ghost Cultivator (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Thank you, big brother.¡± Jiang Beiran picked up the wine jar and filled Lu Yangyu¡¯s bowl.
¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. I was afraid that you would trouble me for nothing, so that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll go find her tomorrow and give you a reply as soon as possible. Oh right, there¡¯s something else I have to tell you. Last time, I told you that Old Shen¡¯s ancient book had some progress, but a few days ago, he wrote to say that things have be troublesome.¡±
Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t reply and continued to listen quietly.
Lu Yangyu took another sip of wine and wiped his mouth before continuing,¡±¡±Old Shen originally wanted to cooperate with the other owners of the iplete book, but now it seems that they are not sincere. If you want to snatch it, those people have a strong background and their cultivation is not low.¡±
Lu Yangyu paused for a moment, realizing that Jiang Beiran had no intention of suggesting anything.
After pondering for a moment, Lu Yangyu suddenly changed the topic and said,¡±¡±Bei Ran, I heard that the team you led won the championship on Golden
Cauldron Ind this time. I haven¡¯t had the time to congratte you yet.¡±
Hearing Lu Yangyu¡¯s abrupt change of topic, Jiang Beiran did not point it out. Instead, he smiled and said,¡± Thank you.¡± Then, he clinked his bowl with Lu Yangyu¡¯s.
Lu Yangyu finished the wine in his bowl and continued,¡±¡±l¡¯ve always known that you¡¯re not a fish in the pond. You¡¯re the only one who can do so well in the Shi family in a short period of time. Regarding Old Shen¡¯s matter¡ Why don¡¯t you help mee up with some ideas? Of course, you¡¯ll definitely be rewarded.¡±
¡°Since big brother has asked, this little brother will naturally help.¡±
¡°Good! Then I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of Old Shen.¡±
As Lu Yangyu poured himself a ss of wine, Jiang Beiran asked,¡¯¡±¡®Then please tell me the details of this matter first so that I can analyze it.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯d better call Old Shen over and tell you personally. This old fellow is always secretive. I still don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on with that ancient book of his. ¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.
¡°Gu toot du du¡
When the maid removed the lid of the wine jar and poured wine into Jiang Beiran¡¯s bowl¡
Lu Yangyu frowned and said,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t I ask you to bring the best wine?¡±
The maid hurriedly put down the wine jar and bowed in panic.¡±Head, this is the best wine in your wine cer.¡±
¡°How is that possible? Not to mention the best wine, this thing was also called wine?¡±Lu Yangyu shouted.
¡°Head, this is really your best jar¡¡±
Seeing that Jiang Beiran did not reply for a long time, Lu Yangyu had no choice but to pick up his ss of wine and say,¡±¡±Beiran, I only have this kind of low-grade stuff. You should just drink some.¡±
Jiang Beiran smiled as he took out a jar of Spring Brocade from his Cosmos Ring and said,¡±¡±Brother, if you want to drink good wine, just say it. I have it here.¡±
Lu Yangyu was overjoyed when he heard that. He took the wine jar and opened it.
¡°Suck
With an exaggerated expression, Lu Yangyu took a deep breath and said to the maid,¡±¡±Sniff! This was what good wine was! Quickly pour out the horse urine in my brother¡¯s bowl. I want to personally pour wine for my brother.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± ¡± Yes,¡± the maid replied. She picked up Jiang Beiran¡¯s wine bowl and poured it back into the wine vat.
¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing else for you to do here.¡±
After the maid left, Lu Yangyu picked up the wine jar and poured some wine into Jiang Beiran¡¯s bowl.
Jiang Beiran knew that Lu Yangyu must have run out of alcohol when he saw how eager Lu Yangyu was. However, Jiang Beiran clearly remembered that he had left a lot of good wine for him before he left. Had he finished it just like that?
¡°As expected of a Wine Meng.¡±
After filling both bowls, Lu Yangyu raised one of the bowls to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Come, brother, let me give you a toast.¡±
Picking up the bowl and clinking it with Lu Yangyu¡¯s, Jiang BeiRan said,¡±¡±Brother, are you out of wine again?¡±
¡°Hahaha, you know me well, brother. It¡¯s gone, it¡¯s really gone. Ever since I drank the wine you brewed, I couldn¡¯t even take a sip of the wine I had in my collection. To tell you the truth, if you hadn¡¯te back, I would have died of hunger.¡±
¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll loosen it for youter.¡±
¡°Hahaha! Of course, as an elder brother, I won¡¯t keep drinking from you. Didn¡¯t you say that you were short of a prayer wheel? I¡¯ve got one for you.¡±
Lu Yangyu took out a prayer wheel with three different colored gemstones from his Cosmos Ring and handed it to Jiang Beiran.
¡°Thank you for your trouble, big brother.¡±
Jiang Beiran took the prayer wheel from Lu Yangyu¡¯s hands and sized it up beforeing to a conclusion.
¡°Good treasure.¡±
As there were very few cultivators on this continent who could see ghosts, there were not many magic tools that could deal with resentful souls or remnant snlllq
Most of the magic tools were used to assist the formation.
And this prayer wheel was a magic tool that waspletely created for ferrying souls.
As the saying went, rotating the sutra meant chanting the sutra. The sutra wheel was engraved with the six-character mantra. Every rotation was equivalent to reciting the sutra once. The faster the rotation, the faster the recitation. The faster the recitation, the faster the ferrying.
Jiang Beiran had been searching for this kind of spiritual artifact ever since he could see the soul, but he had not made any progress.
The prayer wheels that Gu Qinghuan had collected for him from various temples were all ordinary items. They did not have any real ferrying power at all.
Therefore, after arriving at the Six Nations, Jiang Beiran had been wondering if he could find something real here.
After all, there were very few cultivators in the Sheng Nation who could see souls, but that didn¡¯t mean that there were few in the Six Nations.
Dharmic Artifacts had always been closely rted to arrays. Therefore, Lu
Yangyu, the former highest-ranked array master Jiang Beiran knew in the Six Nations, had mentioned his request to find the prayer wheel when they were chatting.
At that time, they had just finished three rounds of drinking when Lu Yangyu heard Jiang Beiran say that he wanted to spin the prayer wheel. Lu Yangyu immediately patted his chest and promised that he would definitely get Jiang Beiran a good treasure.
Initially, Jiang Beiran had been worried that he would forget about it once he sobered up, but now it seemed that he was quite reliable.
Then, Lu Yangyu picked up the wine jar and poured himself another bowl of wine. He looked at Jiang Beiran, who was seriously sizing up the prayer wheel, and said,¡±¡±Could it be that brother can also see those dirty things?¡±
Jiang Beiran¡¯s interest was piqued when he heard Lu Yangyu¡¯s word.
So far, he only knew two cultivators who could see ghosts. One was Tian Ge, who he had killed, and the other was MO Xia, who he had just taught the art of recognizing ghosts.
In other words, just like fortune-telling, Jiang Beiran had no one to talk to when it came to dealing with ghosts.
Now that he heard that Lu Yangyu seemed to know someone who could see ghosts, he naturally decided to hide and ask around.
Picking up his wine bowl and clinking it with Lu Yangyu¡¯s, Jiang Beiran replied,¡±¡±lf big brother is talking about those vengeful souls, then this little brother will indeed be able to see them.¡±
¡°Heh, you really have all kinds of strange things in your body. There are not many ghost cultivators in this world who are born with Yin Yang eyes.¡±
¡®Only three? It seemed that the Six Nations did not have many ghost cultivators.¡¯
After drinking the wine in his bowl, Jiang Beiran picked up the prayer wheel and asked,¡¯¡±¡®Brother, did you ask one of them for this?¡±
¡°Yes, speaking of which, that person can be considered an all-rounder when ites to researching ghosts. He¡¯s proficient in magic tools, scriptures, and catching ghosts.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s interest was immediately piqued.¡± I wonder if you can introduce me to someone. I¡¯ve been troubled by the fact that I can¡¯t find anyone who shares the same path as me when ites to spectral Cultivators.¡¯¡±¡®
¡°It¡¯s fine¡lt¡¯s just that that person¡¯s personality is a little entric and doesn¡¯t like to meet strangers. I¡¯ll put in a good word for you first and then think of a way to introduce you to him. How about that?¡±
¡°Thank you, big brother.¡± Jiang Beiran picked up the wine jar and filled Lu Yangyu¡¯s bowl.
¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. I was afraid that you would trouble me for nothing, so that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll go find her tomorrow and give you a reply as soon as possible. Oh right, there¡¯s something else I have to tell you. Last time, I told you that Old Shen¡¯s ancient book had some progress, but a few days ago, he wrote to say that things have be troublesome.¡±
Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t reply and continued to listen quietly.
Lu Yangyu took another sip of wine and wiped his mouth before continuing,¡±¡±Old Shen originally wanted to cooperate with the other owners of the iplete copies, but now it seems that
Chapter 643 - 643: Growth (1)
Chapter 643: Growth (1)
Trantor: 549690339
The next morning, Jiang Beiran received a collection of rare treasures from Shi Hongfang.
Jiang Beiran had thought that there would only be a dozen or so Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures that he had never seen before, but after reading it, he realized that he was still too young.
There were more than 120 kinds of heavenly and earthly treasures on this private treasure list. It was just like an upgraded version of the rare treasure list. Moreover, this was only what Shi Hongfang had seen before¡
It seems like I was still too narrow-minded in the past.¡¯
Jiang Beiran had thought that he had not collected all the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures in the world, but at least he had understood most of them. However, in reality..
¡± Young, he¡¯s still too young.
Just as Jiang Beiran was quietly flipping through a book, there was a knock on the door.
¡°I¡¯ll open the door!¡± As Little Bei Ran wanted to read, Shi Fenn could only wait at the side in boredom. When she heard the knock on the door, she immediately ran over impatiently.
Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t put away his collection of treasures, because he knew who was standing outside the room the moment he heard the knock.
¡°Little Aunt.¡±
After the door was opened, Shi Jiamu, who was standing outside, called out to Shi Fenn. Then, she walked in as if she was home.
After calling Jiang Beiran ¡®uncle¡¯ again, Shi Jiamu found a seat in the corner and sat down.
Jiang Beiran nodded at her as a form of greeting before continuing to read the collection of his private collection.
Jiang Beiran only closed the book after flipping to thest page with mixed emotions.
The Yin Yang Secret Feather and the Sun Chopping ss of the Three-year
Selection were not registered. That was to say, even if there were more than 120 ¡± illustrated manuals ¡± of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, the records of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures in the books were still extremely iplete.
This made Jiang Beiran feel that he still needed to go to the various major Mystical Arts guilds in the Six Nations to gain some professional titles. At the very least, he would have more channels to learn about those heavenly and earthly treasures.
However, just as Jiang Beiran had this thought, the system¡¯s options popped up.
[Option 1: Go to the various major mystic arts associations to show off your talents. [Completion Reward: Qinghua Illusion Technique (Earth Grade
Mid-Rank)]
[Option 2: Go to the various major mystic arts associations to disy some of
your talents. [Completion Reward: Half Moon Spirit Technique (Earth Grade
Low-Rank)]
[Option 3: Meet the guild leaders of the various Mystical Arts guilds.
Completion reward: Raging Inferno Roll (ck Grade High Rank)]
[Option 4: Send disciples to various major Mystical Arts Associations to take up high-level positions. Completion reward: Random special attribute point +1:]
Looking at the special attribute points of the fourth choice, Jiang Beiran knew that he was being arrogant again. The system had determined that he was trying to stir up trouble again. ¡°Sigh¡¡±
Jiang Beiran sighed inwardly.
I¡¯m only twenty years old. What¡¯s wrong with wanting to learn some knowledge? No, it¡¯s not that bad!
However, the fourth option had given Jiang Beiran a new idea. He had epted those underlings so that they could help him do those high-profile things. Now, it was time for them to shine.
After choosing the fourth option, Jiang Beiran began to consider which of his underlings should spend more effort on Xuan Arts.
¡°Uncle¡¡¯
Just as Jiang Beiran was considering the candidates, a somewhat disappointed voice suddenly entered his ears.
Looking up at the aggrieved Shi Jiamu, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°I¡¡± Shi Jiamu hesitated for a moment before lowering her head and saying,¡±¡±lt¡¯s nothing.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and lowered his head to continue thinking.
¡°Aiya!¡± At this moment, Shi Fenn shouted, grabbed Shi Jiamu¡¯s hand, and shouted,¡±Mwah! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Little Bei Ran¡¯s temper. Do you still want him to take the initiative tofort you? If you have any questions, just say it.¡±
Shi Jiamu thought about it for a while before she suddenly stood up and bowed deeply to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Uncle, can you bring me out for some training? Looking at Shi Jiamu¡¯s sincere attitude, Jiang Beiran could roughly guess what had happened to her.
It was nothing more than those cousins who did not go to Bixiao Guild distancing themselves from her.
After all, no matter what the process was, on the surface, she was the one who led the team to be the leader of the Green Sky Guild, and it was under the condition that she did not bring any direct descendants.
In this way, there would definitely be people who were jealous or dissatisfied with her. After one or two people took the lead to ignore or even ostracize her, the others would probably follow suit or use more childish words to exin.
If she doesn¡¯t want to y with us, then we won¡¯t y with her either! Let¡¯s go!
¡®Tsk..Although all of them could fly and move mountains and fill the sea, they were still teenagers after all. How could they really understand the ways of the world?¡¯
Just as he was about to speak, two options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran.
[Option 1: Agree to Shi Jiamu¡¯s request. [Completion Reward: Jadeite Secret Technique (Earth Grade Low-Rank)]
[Option 2:¡¯No.¡¯ [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1]
After ncing at the options, Jiang Beiran immediately chose the second chapter and answered,¡±¡±l can¡¯t.¡±
[Missionpleted. Reward: Intuition +1]
Shi Jiamu, who had bent down, trembled visibly. She had thought that Uncle was a person who was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. If she had begged him like this, he would at least ask for a reason. However, she did not expect¡
For a moment, Shi Jiamu felt even more aggrieved. She slowly stood up straight and said,¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll go out alone to gain experience!¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded in agreement.
Although Shi Fenn, who was standing not far away, wanted to go up and say a few words on behalf of her daughter, she knew that it was useless no matter how much she said since Little Bei Ran had already rejected her. Therefore, she could only be anxious for her daughter..
Chapter 644 - 644: Growth (2)
Chapter 644: Growth (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Clenching her fists, Shi Jiamu puffed out her chest and said, ¡®¡±¡®This time, I will definitely rely on my own ability to get through this crisis. The next time we meet, I will definitely not rely on you!¡±
Jiang Beiran suddenly broke into a smile and replied,¡±¡±Let me give you a piece of life advice. Don¡¯t say anything that you don¡¯t want to say, and don¡¯t say anything that you don¡¯t want to say.¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to make it clear this time!¡±Shi Jiamu shouted,¡± Uncle, just wait and see! I¡¯m not as useless as you think!¡±
After saying that, Shi Jiamu stormed out of the door.
¡°Mwah! Muah!¡± Shi Fenn shouted at Shi Jiamu twice, but she flew away without looking back.
¡°Aiya!¡± Shi Fenn stomped her foot and walked back to him, shouting,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran, you must have encountered something unhappy. asionally¡Justfort her asionally.¡±
¡°Is it useful?¡± Jiang Beiran replied.
¡°Yes.¡± Shi Fenn did not know how to answer for a moment.
¡°I can¡¯t always be by her side, nor can I arrange everything for her. Since she has already be the leader of the new generation, these problems must be borne by herself. No one can help her.¡±
¡°But what if she does something stupid?¡±
¡°That would require the permission of the elders in your family.¡±
Shi Fenn understood what Jiang Beiran meant and nodded. She then looked outside.
Sighing, Shi Fenn suddenly turned to Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran, if I encounter something unhappy or get bullied in the future, will youfort me?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran answered without hesitation.
¡°Eh?¡± Shi Fenn widened her eyes in surprise.¡± Why?!?¡±
¡°Because you¡¯re far less intelligent than your niece. Besides, you don¡¯t have to shoulder such a heavy responsibility. There¡¯s no need to be so strong.¡±
Although she felt that Little Bei Ran had called her an idiot, Shi Fenn¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness.
¡°Then¡Then will you always be by my side to protect me?¡±Shi Fenn asked as she jabbed her finger.
¡°I won¡¯t. ¡±
¡°Aiya!¡± Shi Fenn could not help but stomp her foot.¡± Although I know you won¡¯t, even if you¡¯re lying to me, you should at least say that you will!¡±
¡°I never lie.¡±
¡°No way! You¡¯re the world¡¯s number one liar!¡±After saying that, Shi Fenn made a face at Little Bei Ran and ran out.
The next morning, Jiang Beiran received a collection of rare treasures from Shi Hongfang.
Jiang Beiran had thought that there would only be a dozen or so Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures that he had never seen before, but after reading it, he realized that he was still too young.
There were more than 120 kinds of heavenly and earthly treasures on this private treasure list. It was just like an upgraded version of the rare treasure list. Moreover, this was only what Shi Hongfang had seen before¡
It seems like I was still too narrow-minded in the past.¡¯
Jiang Beiran had thought that he had not collected all the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures in the world, but at least he had understood most of them. However, in reality..
¡± Young, he¡¯s still too young.
Just as Jiang Beiran was quietly flipping through a book, there was a knock on the door.
¡°I¡¯ll open the door!¡± As Little Bei Ran wanted to read, Shi Fenn could only wait at the side in boredom. When she heard the knock on the door, she immediately ran over impatiently.
Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t put away his collection of treasures, because he knew who was standing outside the room the moment he heard the knock.
¡°Little Aunt.¡±
After the door was opened, Shi Jiamu, who was standing outside, called out to Shi Fenn. Then, she walked in as if she was home.
After calling Jiang Beiran ¡®uncle¡¯ again, Shi Jiamu found a seat in the corner and sat down.
Jiang Beiran nodded at her as a form of greeting before continuing to read the collection of his private collection.
Jiang Beiran only closed the book after flipping to thest page with mixed emotions.
The Yin Yang Secret Feather and the Sun Chopping ss of the Three-year
Selection were not registered. That was to say, even if there were more than 120 ¡± illustrated manuals ¡± of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, the records of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures in the books were still extremely iplete.
This made Jiang Beiran feel that he still needed to go to the various major Mystical Arts guilds in the Six Nations to gain some professional titles. At the very least, he would have more channels to learn about those heavenly and earthly treasures.
However, just as Jiang Beiran had this thought, the system¡¯s options popped up.
[Option 1: Go to the various major mystic arts associations to show off your talents. [Completion Reward: Qinghua Illusion Technique (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)]
[Option 2: Go to the various major mystic arts associations to disy some of your talents. [Completion Reward: Half Moon Spirit Technique (Earth Grade
Low-Rank)]
[Option 3: Meet the guild leaders of the various Mystical Arts guilds.
Completion reward: Raging Inferno Roll (ck Grade High Rank)]
[Option 4: Send disciples to various major Mystical Arts Associations to take up high-level positions. Completion reward: Random special attribute point +1:] Looking at the special attribute points of the fourth choice, Jiang Beiran knew that he was being arrogant again. The system had determined that he was trying to stir up trouble again.
¡°Sigh¡¡±
Jiang Beiran sighed inwardly.
I¡¯m only twenty years old. What¡¯s wrong with wanting to learn some knowledge? No, it¡¯s not that bad!
However, the fourth option had given Jiang Beiran a new idea. He had epted those underlings so that they could help him do those high -profile things. Now, it was time for them to shine.
After choosing the fourth option, Jiang Beiran began to consider which of his underlings should spend more effort on Xuan Arts.
¡°Uncle¡¡¯
Just as Jiang Beiran was considering the candidates, a somewhat disappointed voice suddenly entered his ears.
Looking up at the aggrieved Shi Jiamu, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°I¡¡± Shi Jiamu hesitated for a moment before lowering her head and saying,¡±¡±lt¡¯s nothing.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and lowered his head to continue thinking.
¡°Aiya!¡± At this moment, Shi Fenn shouted, grabbed Shi Jiamu¡¯s hand, and shouted,¡±Mwah! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Little Bei Ran¡¯s temper. Do you still want him to take the initiative tofort you? If you have any questions, just say it.¡±
Shi Jiamu thought about it for a while before she suddenly stood up and bowed deeply to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Uncle, can you bring me out for some training? Looking at Shi Jiamu¡¯s sincere attitude, Jiang Beiran could roughly guess what had happened to her.
It was nothing more than those cousins who did not go to Bixiao Guild distancing themselves from her.
After all, no matter what the process was, on the surface, she was the one who led the team to be the leader of the Green Sky Guild, and it was under the condition that she did not bring any direct descendants.
In this way, there would definitely be people who were jealous or dissatisfied with her. After one or two people took the lead to ignore or even ostracize her, the others would probably follow suit or use more childish words to exin.
If she doesn¡¯t want to y with us, then we won¡¯t y with her either! Let¡¯s go!
¡®Tsk..Although all of them could fly and move mountains and fill the sea, they were still teenagers after all. How could they really understand the ways of the world?¡¯
Just as he was about to speak, two options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran.
[Option 1: Agree to Shi Jiamu¡¯s request. [Completion Reward: Jadeite Secret Technique (Earth Grade Low-Rank)]
[Option 2:¡¯No.¡¯ [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1] After ncing at the options, Jiang Beiran immediately chose the second chapter and answered, ¡°¡±1 can¡¯t.¡±
[Missionpleted. Reward: Intuition +1]
Shi Jiamu, who had bent down, trembled visibly. She had thought that Uncle was a person who was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. If she had begged him like this, he would at least ask for a reason. However, she did not expect¡
For a moment, Shi Jiamu felt even more aggrieved. She slowly stood up straight and said,¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll go out alone to gain experience!¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded in agreement.
Although Shi Fenn, who was standing not far away, wanted to go up and say a few words on behalf of her daughter, she knew that it was useless no matter how much she said since Little Bei Ran had already rejected her. Therefore, she could only be anxious for her daughter.
Clenching her fists, Shi Jiamu puffed out her chest and said, ¡®¡±¡®This time, I will definitely rely on my own ability to get through this crisis.. The next time we meet, I will definitely not rely on you!¡±
Chapter 645 - 645: A Fierce Man with Both Martial Arts and Martial Arts
Chapter 645: A Fierce Man with Both Martial Arts and Martial Arts
Trantor: 549690339
The delicious pepper chicken would feel like wind in his mouth when he ate it.
And from the way Shi Fenn ate, what she was eating was probably a tornado.
¡°Delicious, delicious. This time, it¡¯s even more delicious than thest time.¡±Shi Fenn said with her mouth full of oil as she ate the pepper chicken.
Compared to the pepper chicken that Little Bei Ran made in the cavest time, Shi Fenn could see that the chicken skin was slightly yellow this time, and the muscle color was whiter. The fragrance was so strong that even the tea fragrance she made outside could not resist it.
With such a fragrance, the taste of the pepper chicken did not disappoint her at all.
The soup of the pepper chicken was bright and clear. It was not greasy at all. It tasted pure and rich. It was fresh and spicy at the front, followed by spicy and numb at the back. It was so delicious that Shi Fenn was so happy that she wanted to bubble.
Knowing that Shi Fenn could eat a lot, Jiang Beiran had specially prepared arge te of spicy chicken for her, while his own portion was ced in a small te.
ncing at Shi Fenn, who was sucking in arge te of spicy chicken, Jiang Beiran turned to Ji Zishi, who was sitting beside her, and asked,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you going to try it?¡±
Ji Zishi swallowed his saliva and subconsciously wanted to answer,¡± No need,
I¡¯ve already eaten.¡±¡®
However, the fragrance of the pepper chicken and Mapo Tofu made his mouth water. He couldn¡¯t bear to say the word ¡°no¡±.
¡°If you want to eat, use your chopsticks.¡±
Jiang Beiran picked up the bowl and put the chicken into his mouth.
Numbness, spiciness, freshness, and coolness came one after another.
However, the first two were taste, and thetter two were smell. The four sensesplemented each other in the mouth. Whether it was inhaling or exhaling, one could feel a spicy and fragrant wind passing through. Hmm, as expected, chickens fed with Dragon w Millet have a special fragrance.¡¯
With such arge territory, the Shi family naturally had their own farm. High -quality ingredients and crops had always been the standard forrge families. Hence, Jiang Beiran would go there from time to time to see if there were any high-quality ingredients.
The White Sun Feather Chicken was the delicacy Jiang Beiran had found on the farm.
ording to the management of the chicken coop, this White Sun Feather Chicken was a crossbreed between ordinary poultry and mutated beasts. Therefore, it was born with the ability to absorb spiritual energy, making its meat taste better.
In addition, the feed for the White Sun Feather Chickens was also very particr. It was dragon w millet that needed to be watered with spiritual juice. The production of this kind of millet was not much, but a portion was still used to feed the White Sun Feather Chickens.
The reason was that the White Sun Feather Chicken fed with this kind of millet was really too delicious!
Normally, such precious ingredients would only be provided to the middle and higher-ups of the Shi family. However, Shi Hongfang had given Jiang Beiran permission toe here and take whatever he wanted as long as he didn¡¯t go overboard.
Since then, the farm had be Jiang Beiran¡¯s second permanent residence after Xuan Workshop.
After tasting the tenderness of the meat, Jiang Beiran picked up some skin and green onions and put them into his mouth together with the chicken.
As the ssic side dish of the pepper chicken, both of them tasted sweet and light. They were low in spiciness and had enough water. They could suppress the numbness of the soup and bring out the freshness of the chicken. As he chewed, Jiang Beiran enjoyed the delicious moment. He believed that using spiritual energy to enhance the freshness and taste of the ingredients was the most correct way to use spiritual energy.
There was no other!
Ji Zishi, who was standing at the side, watched as the pepper chicken on the big te was about to bepletely sucked into Miss Shi¡¯s stomach. Finally, he could no longer suppress the craving in his stomach. He reached out his chopsticks to pick up some and put them into the bowl.
Seeing that the two of them were not paying attention to him, Ji Zishi picked up a piece and put it in his mouth.
With a bite, the taste of the three ingredients and sauce exploded in Ji Zishi¡¯s mouth at the same time, and the fragrance rushed straight to his head.
¡®This¡This is too delicious!
Ji Zishi had thought that the dishes cooked by the Shi family¡¯s public kitchen were already delicious, butpared to this chicken, they were nothing!
Instantly, Ji Zishi no longer cared about his identity. He picked up his chopsticks and chopsticks, looking like he wanted to be a full ghost even if he died today.
Jiang Beiran smiled at her reaction. No matter when, it was always a happy thing to have someone go crazy over his cooking.
After the meal, Ji Zishi didn¡¯t eat much pepper chicken, but he ate a lot of Mapo Tofu and Pork Rice. The taste was also very addictive. As long as he took a bite, he couldn¡¯t put down his chopsticks.
¡°I¡ I¡¯ll wash the dishes.¡±
Ji Zishi said in embarrassment as he looked at the bowls and tes that were even cleaner than if they had been wiped with a rag.
¡°No rush.¡± ¡®What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Beiran asked, shaking his head.¡±
Only then did Ji Zishi remember that he wasn¡¯t here for a meal. He had something important to discuss with Master Jiang.
Hence, he immediately sat up straight. After thinking that it was not appropriate to remain seated, he stood up from his seat and bowed to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±l came here to thank you, Master Jiang. The Bixiao Conference has helped me a lot, and the master has given me many rewards.¡±
¡°Congrattions.¡±
Ji Zishi bowed to Jiang Beiran again and continued,¡±¡±lf Master Jiang needs my help in the future, I will definitely do my best.¡±
After sizing up Ji Zishi, Jiang Beiran suddenly had the thought of taking him in as his underling.
Not long ago, he was still considering whether he should let his disciples join the Mystic Arts Association because if they wanted to be the higher-ups of the Mystic Arts Association, they would definitely have to focus on practicing mystic arts..
Chapter 646 - 646: A Fierce Man with Both Martial Arts and Martial Arts (2)
Chapter 646: A Fierce Man with Both Martial Arts and Martial Arts (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t give them too many tasks, otherwise, they would be too busy.
For a moment, Jiang Beiran felt conflicted.
And this dilemma stemmed from not having enough followers.
Therefore, the timing of Ji Zishi¡¯s appearance could be said to be very suitable.
Back on Golden Cauldron Ind, Jiang Beiran had already felt that these talents with the talent of treasure hunting were verv useful. They were able to pinpoint the location of treasures from 800 miles away, which made him envious.
However, that was not enough for Jiang Beiran to immediately take him in as his underling, until this new opportunity appeared.
Lowering his head to think for a moment, Jiang Beiran looked at Ji Zishi again and asked,¡±¡±What is your dream?¡±
Ji Zishi was stunned by this sudden question. After a while, he replied,¡±l¡ I want to be someone like Master Jiang.¡±
¡°Then what kind of person do you think I am?¡±
¡°A big shot who can calmly deal with any problem. Although I know that I can¡¯t be as omniscient and omnipotent as you, Master Jiang, I hope that I can be an existence like you in the field of alchemy.¡±
¡°Then what kind of effort do you n to put in?¡±
¡°I will study hard and seek advice from others. I will work hard to improve my pill refining level.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±
¡°This¡
Ji Zishi was stunned. Was this wrong?
¡°You can be a good Alchemist just by working behind closed doors, but if you want to reach the peak, this is far from enough. You have to go out and see more, not just through so-called hard work.¡±
Ji Zishi immediately cupped his hands respectfully and said,¡±¡±Master Jiang, please enlighten me.¡± ¡°How long have you been an apothecary?¡± ¡°More than six years.¡±
¡°Then how long did you stay in the Shi family?¡±
¡°It was only after I came to the Shi family that I embarked on the path of an apothecary.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Although the Shi family is rich in resources, it doesn¡¯t mean that they have everything. Only by traveling more and changing your perspective can you discover apletely different world.¡±
¡°Traveling..
Ji Zishi fell silent. His knowledge had indeede from the Shi family. If this continued, how could he be as omniscient and omnipotent as Master Jiang?
¡°I¡¯m stupid. Please teach me what to do, Master Jiang.¡±
¡°If you really want to improve, I can help you.¡±
Hearing Master Jiang¡¯s words, Ji Zishi¡¯s eyes widened. He immediately knelt on the ground and bowed.¡±Master, please help me to suppress my status.¡±
Pulling Ji Zishi up from the ground, Jiang Beiran looked at him and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 have sensed your sincerity. Go back and wait. Soon, someone will tell you what to do next.¡±
¡°Thank you, Master Jiang!¡±
Ji Zishi didn¡¯t hesitate, directly kowtowing three times.
His idea was simple. No matter what the reason was, he had to show his greatest sincerity to seize this opportunity when such a legendary figure wanted to help him.
¡°Go ahead.¡±
¡°Yes, I will take my leave.¡±
Ji Zishi stood up and bowed to Jiang Beiran before turning to leave.
Looking at Ji Zishi¡¯s departing figure, Shi Fenn blinked twice, then turned around and asked,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran, what do you want for dessert today?¡± Jiang Beiranughed and replied,¡±¡±lt¡¯s in the steamer. Go get it yourself.¡± ¡® Yay!¡± Shi Fenn cheered and rushed toward the steamer.
Jiang Beiran, on the other hand, sat in his original spot and pondered over this new n.
Jiang Beiranughed and replied,¡±¡±lt¡¯s in the steamer. Go get it yourself.¡± ¡± Yay!¡± Shi Fenn cheered and rushed toward the steamer.
Jiang Beiran, on the other hand, sat in his original spot and pondered over this new n.
Now that Ji Zishi was sessfully epted, it was still a mystery how many followers he needed to ept to satisfy the choice.
Moreover, if one wanted to be his underling, it was not enough to just have the talent of treasure hunting.
The reason why Jiang Beiran had locked onto Ji Zishi so quickly was because he was one of the few people with the most outstanding performance in the team.
He was calm and collected when he encountered problems, not passive, and had a n for doing things.
These were his strengths.
¡®Tsk¡He had wanted to leave quickly, but now he had to stay for a few more days.¡¯
After all, he couldn¡¯t be careless when it came to taking in underlings. Jiang Beiran was prepared to carefully select his underlings before making a decision.
¡°Delicious, delicious. Little Beiran, this is so sweet and delicious. What is it?¡±Beside the stove, Shi Fenn asked while holding a golden, shiny, soft, and fluffy big bun.
¡°Single-steamer Golden Milk Crispy.¡± Jiang Beiran answered without turning his head.
Shi Fenn swallowed the rest of the bun in one gulp, and her face was filled with a blissful smile.
What could be happier than eating something salty and having something sweet?
¡°Dong dong dong.¡±
At this moment, someone knocked on the door again. Stopping Shi Fenn, whose mouth was stuffed with a single te of Golden Cream Crispy Rice, Jiang Beiran walked out and opened the door.
¡°Aiyo, that¡¯s great. I was afraid that you weren¡¯t home.¡±Lu Yangyu said happily.
¡°So it¡¯s you, Head Lu. Pleasee in.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go in. Aren¡¯t you in a hurry? I called Old Shen back and he¡¯s waiting at my ce.¡±
¡°You came quickly.¡±
From this, Jiang Beiran could tell that Shen Tianhua was indeed very anxious.
¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m waiting for you toe up with an idea to save my life. How can I not be fast?¡±
At this moment, Shi Fenn walked out and asked, ¡°Little Bei Ran, who¡¯s here?¡¯¡±¡®
¡°Friend. I¡¯m going out for a while. You stay here and watch the house. ¡°After saying that, Jiang Beiran walked out of the house and closed the door behind him.
As the two of them walked out of the valley side by side, Lu Yangyu suddenly said,¡±¡±ls that the daughter of Boat Master Shi?¡±
As for Shi Fenn¡¯s father, Jiang Beiran had actually inquired about him a little. Moreover, his channels were extremely secretive, and he had gotten the information from the two pythons.
First of all, Shi Fenn¡¯s father was a live-in son-inw.
Those who were recruited by the Shi family to be their son-inw were naturally talented people. ording to the two birds, Shi Fenn¡¯s father could be considered a genius in both literature and martial arts.
He was only thirty-five years old, but he had already entered the Mystique Venerable Realm. He was also a top-notch talent in the Six Nations. His mechanism skills were superb. Although he was not rated, he was publicly recognized as a ninth-level master.
Such an all-rounder, even though he was a live-in son-inw, was still a powerful figure in the Shi family. He was responsible for representing the Shi family in finding a new ind in the sea and upying it. Simply put, he was a fierce general who could expand his territory.
After listening to the basic information, it was time to gossip.
One of them, Shi Yan, had a strong background. He had married into the Shi family for love. As for Shi Yan¡¯s original surname and background, no one
Knew.
This sounded like an unfounded guess.
However, Jiang Beiran was not very interested in the reason why Shi Fenn¡¯s father had married into the Shi family, so he did not probe further.
¡°Yes, she¡¯s the daughter of Boat Master Shi.¡±Jiang Beiran nodded.
Lu Yangyu didn¡¯t say anything after hearing that. Instead, he gave Jiang Beiran a thumbs up.
¡°When ites to picking up girls, I, Lu Yangyu, am not impressed by anyone but you, Bei Ran. You¡¯re amazing!¡±
Previously, Lu Yangyu had already sensed that Gao Lanwen was interested in Jiang Beiran. Besides, Gao Lanwen was a famous beauty in the entire Shi family, let alone in Ling Long Lane.
Many important figures of the direct line had prostrated themselves under her skirt.
However, after so many years, none of them had seeded. It could be seen how difficult it was to pursue Gao Lanwen.
It was impossible for Lu Yangyu to say that he wasn¡¯t interested in Gao Lanwen. However, he knew his limits, so he had always watched from afar. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about taking advantage of her. Otherwise, God knew how many important people he would offend.
However, even though Jiang Beiran was a beauty who had always pursued the difficulty of pursuing her, it was obvious that he was looking at Jiang Beiran in a different light.
How could Lu Yangyu not be impressed?
¡®What is an expert? This is what a f * cking expert is.
Now that he saw the boat master¡¯s daughter in Jiang Beiran¡¯s room like a little wife, Lu Yangyu was even more impressed.
¡°This is the founder!¡±
Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t be bothered toment on Lu Yangyu¡¯s words, let alone exin himself. Instead, he took the opportunity to ask,¡±¡±You seem to admire Boat Master Shi?¡±
¡°Of course. Who in the Shi family dares not to respect Boat Master Shi?¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Hiss¡¡± Lu Yangyu gasped and sighed,¡±¡±You¡¯re really ignorant and fearless.
Alright, I¡¯ll tell you about this Boat Master Shi today..¡±
Chapter 647 - 647: Show Your Sincerity
Chapter 647: Show Your Sincerity
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Three years ago, the youngdy of the Shi family, Shi Fangai, who is also the wife of Boat Master Shi, was seriously injured in a chaotic battle with the foreign tribes. Her foundation was almost damaged. After the battle, everyone realized that Boat Master Shi had disappeared. They couldn¡¯t find her no matter how hard they tried.¡±
Just like that, Boat Master Shi disappeared for an entire month. Just as everyone was wondering where Boat Master Shi had gone, he suddenly returned to the inner city with the head of a foreign tribe in his right hand.¡±
At this point, Lu Yangyu asked Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±l believe you can guess what happened.¡±
¡°He went to the other world to kill the alien race that hurt his wife?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lu Yangyu nodded his head vigorously.¡± No one could understand how he did it. He followed the retreating alien races to their continent alone. Under the unfamiliar situation, not only did he kill the alien race who had a higher cultivation base than him, but he also returned alive. It
was unbelievable.¡±
¡°After this matter spread, not only did it help the boat master establish a great reputation, but it also made the world understand one thing¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t hurt Shi Yan¡¯s wife!¡±
¡°This person is too terrifying. In order to avenge his wife, he actually risked his life to this extent. What¡¯s even more terrifying is that he even seeded.¡±
Lu Yangyu then gave Jiang Beiran a thumbs up.
¡°You even dared to flirt with the daughter of this fierce god.¡±
Ignoring Lu Yangyu¡¯s words of admiration, Jiang Beiran found it hard to connect the man in the story with the man who stalked her daughter every day and threatened her in childish ways from time to time.
¡°It doesn¡¯t match!¡±
Seeing that Jiang Beiran did not respond, Lu Yangyu added,¡±¡±However, I¡¯ve often heard that Boat Master Shi¡¯s daughter has always done some rebellious things. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the Boat Master can¡¯t do anything to his daughter, or because he¡¯s been at sea all year round, so he¡¯s neglected to discipline her.¡±
Although Jiang Beiran knew the correct answer, he could not say it.
But speaking of this, Jiang Beiran still couldn¡¯t figure it out. Since Shi Fenn could stay in the Shi family for a long time, she didn¡¯t even shy away from meeting her rtives.
Why had her parents nevere to look for her?
¡®It can¡¯t be that the evil demon is only targeting her parents, right?¡¯
After some thought, Jiang Beiran suddenly turned to Lu Yangyu and said,¡±¡±Dojo Master Lu,
Do you Imow any good people?¡±
Gu Liangren must have been the authority on Shi Fenn¡¯s case. Hence, after much thought, Jiang Beiran concluded that Shi Fenn¡¯s parents had not appeared because he had given them some instructions.
Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Lu Yangyu was stunned for a moment before answering,¡±¡±lf I wasn¡¯t blind, I would have looked at you in disbelief. You¡¯ve never heard of the title of ¡®the man of Three -Eyed Immortal Weng Valley¡¯ before?¡±
¡°Never heard of it.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head.
¡°You really jumped out of a rock¡¡± Lu Yangyu sighed and continued to exin, ¡°¡±lmmortal Old Gu knew a hundred years ago and a hundred yearster. He was¡¡±
¡°Wait a minute.¡± Jiang Beiran interrupted Lu Yangyu.¡± Isn¡¯t that how the disciples of the Misty Sect are described?¡±
¡°Strange. You¡¯ve never heard of the Immortal Elder¡¯s name, but you know about the Misty Sect.¡±¡±That¡¯s right. Many people believe that the Ancient Immortal Weng is a disciple of the Misty Sect. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for him to have such extraordinary abilities.¡±
¡°I wonder what kind of Heaven Pass Technique it is?¡±
¡°Every divination is urate. As long as the divination of Immortal Elder Gu is urate, it has never been wrong. Is this enough?¡±
¡°That¡¯s indeed amazing.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.
Seeing that Jiang Beiran was still as calm as ever, Lu Yangyu could not help but emphasize,¡±¡±lt¡¯s never been a mistake, never! Do you understand how terrifying this is?¡±
¡°Yes, amazing.¡±
Lu Yangyu didn¡¯t get the reaction he was expecting, so he continued,¡±¡±So why did you suddenly ask about the immortal?¡±
¡± There are some things I want to ask the master of the Lu Pavilion, do you know where I am going to find him?¡±¡±
¡°There are many people who have the same question as you, but only a few people know where the Immortal Master lives. If you really want to know, you nugnt as well asK tne triDe samt.¡¯
¡®So mysterious¡¡¯
Jiang Beiran nodded and replied, ¡°Thank you for informing me, Master. ¡®¡±¡®
As they chatted, the two of them arrived at Taiyi Hall. Lu Yangyu said, ¡®¡±We¡¯ll talk about Immortal Wengter. Old Shen is probably getting anxious from waiting up there. Let¡¯s go up quickly.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Jiang Beiran nodded and followed Lu Yangyu to the second floor.
¡°Grandmaster! ¡± Upon seeing Jiang Beiran, Shen Tianhua walked over excitedly and bowed to him.
¡°I heard from Dojo Master Lu that your search for the other ancient book fragments didn¡¯t go well?¡±
¡°Sigh¡¡± Shen Tianhua let out a long sigh.¡± It was indeed very unsessful.¡±
At this moment, Lu Yangyu said to the two of them,¡±¡±Sit down first, sit down first, sit down and talk. I¡¯ll go get some wine.¡±
Shen Tianhua sat down on a chair with amp hanging on it. He looked at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Ever since I parted ways with Grandmaster, I¡¯ve been thinking of ways to cooperate with the others and gather the ancient books first. However, I was still too naive. Not only did they not have the intention to cooperate with me, but they also almost killed me through the information I left behind. ¡±
¡°So there¡¯s nothing to talk about?¡±
Hearing that the other party had already made a killing move, Jiang Beiran knew that it was impossible for them to cooperate. Shen Tianhua had already be a frightened bird, and it was impossible for him to meet any of them again..
Chapter 648 - 648: Show Your Sincerity (2)
Chapter 648: Show Your Sincerity (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Therefore, there was only one way for Shen Tianhua to obtain all the ancient books.
That was robbery!
¡°I say, you have to hide half of your words when you talk to me now, right? Why didn¡¯t I hear that you almost lost your life just now?¡±Lu Yangyu asked Shen Tianhua as he came back with a wine jar.
Shen Tianhua replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat embarrassing things twice. You¡¯re listening to me now.¡±¡±
¡°Alright, you have a point this time.¡± Lu Yangyu ced the wine jar on the table, opened the lid, and said,¡±¡±Those few people are really ruthless. If the deal doesn¡¯t work, there¡¯s still benevolence. It¡¯s really too much to kill people as soon as they make a move.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it because of the power of our own sect? We¡¯re used to doing things tyrannically. ¡°Shen Tianhuained.
¡°Are you talking about the Temple of Despair or the Valley of the World?¡±
¡°All of them!¡±
Lu Yangyu burst intoughter.¡± It seems that you still don¡¯t know who¡¯s trying to kill you. Brother, you¡¯re getting worse and worse.¡¯¡±¡®
Shen Tianhua red at Lu Yangyu and said angrily,¡±¡±Are you here tough at me or to help mee up with ideas?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll help you out after I¡¯m doneughing.¡±Lu Yangyu poured Jiang Beiran a bowl of wine and asked,¡±¡±Master Jiang, what do you think we should do?¡±
Noticing Shen Tianhua¡¯s immediate gaze, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Tell me more about the owners of the other ancient book fragments.¡±
Seeing that Grandmaster seemed to really be willing to help hime up with ideas, Shen Tianhua immediately said excitedly: ¡°Master, there are three people who have the ancient book fragment. The first is a guest of the Temple of Dangerous Lands, the second is an inner disciple of the World Venerable Valley, and thest is probably a rogue cultivator.¡±
Realizing that Jiang Beiran had probably never heard of these sects before, Lu
Yangyu, who had just poured himself a bowl of wine, added,¡±
¡°The Temple of Despair is a sect in the Qi Nation, and the sect master is a
Mystique Venerable Rank cultivator. ¡®World Supreme Valley is a sect of the Ji Kingdom, but the sect master is a little weak. He¡¯s only a mystic sect. The reason I know about this sect is that there are many high-grade array masters in their sect. It¡¯s more like a mystic art association than a sect. However, it¡¯s also because of this that this sect has many backers, which is why it can stand tall. ¡±
¡°There are really a lot of things involved¡¡±
Realizing that this was an ¡®international¡¯ dispute, and that the main members of the organization had strong backers, Jiang Beiran felt that things were getting more and more troublesome.
He had been embroiled in a lot of things recently, and he still had a lot of things to deal with. Jiang Beiran had initially wanted to leave the matter alone. However, when he thought about the superrge formations recorded in the ancient books, he still turned his gaze to Shen Tianhua.
¡°May I know which sect Master Yun Hua is backing?¡±
Before Shen Tianhua could speak, Lu Yangyu answered on his behalf,¡±¡±He was originally a guest elder of the Rising Sun Sect. A few years ago, he threw a tantrum and quit. After that, he remained as an itinerant cultivator. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee to seek refuge with me.¡±
Shen Tianhua wanted to scold Lu Yangyu when he heard Lu Yangyu expose his background. However, he decided to settle this matter after he saw Master Jiang sitting opposite him.
After some thought, Jiang Beiran turned to Shen Tianhua and said, ¡°¡±1 believe you already understand that since the negotiations have broken down, it is impossible to cooperate. So, you came to me to think of a way to teach you how to snatch the remnant books from the other people?¡±
¡°Grandmaster is wise.¡± Shen Tianhua didn¡¯t try to hide it either, directly cupping his hands in acknowledgment.
¡°Then why didn¡¯t you ask the Shi family for help through your rtionship with Dojo Master Lu? Why did youe to me instead?¡±
From the description just now, the other three sects did not have Profound Sages. If they used the Shi Family to suppress them, it would not be difficult to retrieve the remnant.
¡°This¡¡± Shen Tianhua, who was holding the wine bowl, hesitated for a moment before putting down the bowl and sighing,¡±¡±Since I chose to leave the sect, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to be exploited. If I tell the Shi family about the ancient book, it won¡¯t be difficult to get it back. However, by then, the ancient book will probably have little to do with me.¡±
¡°So you mean¡lf youe to beg me, the price you have to pay will be rtively small?¡±
When Shen Tianhua heard this, he quickly shouted, ¡°I have no such intentions! ¡®¡±¡®
¡°Then exin what you mean.¡±
¡°I¡ I¡¡± Shen Tianhua did not know what to say.
Jiang Beiran shook his head and stood up.¡± Come back to me after you¡¯ve thought of how to express your sincerity. Of course, you won¡¯t have much time left.¡±¡®
After saying that, he walked downstairs.
¡°Master? Grandmaster!¡± Shen Tianhua, who had chased after him and shouted twice, sighed and slowly walked back to themp chair and sat down.
¡°You¡¯ve suffered.¡± Lu Yangyu, who was drinking leisurely,ughed.
¡°I say, are you still considered a friend? Why are you gloating at such a time?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to take advantage of this Master Jiang? Did you really think that bying here and acting pitiful, you would get him to help you?¡±
¡± There are some things I want to ask the master of the Lu Pavilion, do you know where I am going to find him?¡±¡±
¡°There are many people who have the same question as you, but only a few people know where the Immortal Master lives. If you really want to know, you might as well ask the tribe saint.¡±
¡®So mysterious¡¡¯
Jiang Beiran nodded and replied,¡±Thank you for informing me, Master. ¡®¡±¡®
As they chatted, the two of them arrived at Taiyi Hall. Lu Yangyu said,¡±¡±We¡¯ll talk about Immortal Wengter. Old Shen is probably getting anxious from waiting up there. Let¡¯s go up quickly.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Jiang Beiran nodded and followed Lu Yangyu to the second floor.
¡°Grandmaster! ¡± Upon seeing Jiang Beiran, Shen Tianhua walked over excitedly and bowed to him.
¡°I heard from Dojo Master Lu that your search for the other ancient book fragments didn¡¯t go well?¡±
¡°Sigh¡¡± Shen Tianhua let out a long sigh.¡± It was indeed very unsessful.¡±
At this moment, Lu Yangyu said to the two of them,¡±¡±Sit down first, sit down first, sit down and talk. I¡¯ll go get some wine.¡±
Shen Tianhua sat down on a chair with amp hanging on it. He looked at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Ever since I parted ways with Grandmaster, I¡¯ve been thinking of ways to cooperate with the others and gather the ancient books first. However, I was still too naive. Not only did they not have the intention to cooperate with me, but they also almost killed me through the information I left behind. ¡±
¡°So there¡¯s nothing to talk about?¡±
Hearing that the other party had already made a killing move, Jiang Beiran knew that it was impossible for them to cooperate. Shen Tianhua had already be a frightened bird, and it was impossible for him to meet any of them again.
Therefore, there was only one way for Shen Tianhua to obtain all the ancient books.
That was robbery!
¡°I say, you have to hide half of your words when you talk to me now, right? Why didn¡¯t I hear that you almost lost your life just now?¡±Lu Yangyu asked Shen Tianhua as he came back with a wine jar.
Shen Tianhua replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat embarrassing things twice. You¡¯re listening to me now. ¡®¡±¡®
¡°Alright, you have a point this time.¡± Lu Yangyu ced the wine jar on the table, opened the lid, and said, ¡°¡±Those few people are really ruthless. If the deal doesn¡¯t work, there¡¯s still benevolence. It¡¯s really too much to kill people as
soon as they make a move.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it because of the power of our own sect? We¡¯re used to doing things tyrannically. ¡°Shen Tianhuained.
¡°Are you talking about the Temple of Despair or the Valley of the World?¡±
¡°All of them!¡±
Lu Yangyu burst intoughter.¡± It seems that you still don¡¯t know who¡¯s trying to kill you. Brother, you¡¯re getting worse and worse.¡±¡±
Shen Tianhua red at Lu Yangyu and said angrily,¡±¡±Are you here tough at me or to help mee up with ideas?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll help you out after I¡¯m doneughing.¡±Lu Yangyu poured Jiang Beiran a bowl of wine and asked,¡±¡±Master Jiang, what do you think we should do?¡±
Noticing Shen Tianhua¡¯s immediate gaze, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Tell me more about the owners of the other ancient book fragments.¡±
Seeing that Grandmaster seemed to really be willing to help hime up with ideas, Shen Tianhua immediately said excitedly: ¡°Master, there are three people who have the ancient book fragment. The first is a guest of the Temple of Dangerous Lands, the second is an inner disciple of the World Venerable Valley, and thest is probably a rogue cultivator.¡±
Chapter 649 - 649: What Is Your Dream (1)
Chapter 649: What Is Your Dream (1)
Trantor: 549690339
[Option 1: Chat with Gao Lanwen for a while. [Completion Reward: Hundred Zhang Xuan Record (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)]
[Choice 2:¡± Hmm, then you y with her. I have something urgent to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±¡±Random Basic Skill Point +1]
Good fellow, you¡¯re finally showing your might.¡¯
After realizing that Gao Lanwen was beginning to exude the dangerous aura of a top-notch beauty, Jiang Beiran decisively chose the second option. ¡°Okay, then you y with her. I have something urgent to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±
[Missionpleted. Reward: Tempering +1]
Gazing at Jiang Beiran¡¯s departing figure, Gao Lanwen¡¯s eyes widened in bewilderment. After all, she had never encountered such a situation before.
Before she could think about whether the master had something urgent to do or whether she should avoid him, she saw a hearse slowly stop in front of her.
With a click, the car door opened and a young man in a snow-white robe stepped out.
¡°Sister Lan Wen!
The young man shouted in surprise when he saw Gao Lanwen.
Gao Lanwen nced at him and nodded as a greeting.
¡°Sister Lanwen, I¡¯ve been following my father¡¯s orders to deal with the demon beast disaster in Suiling Mountain for the past half a year. Now that it¡¯s finally over, I¡¯ll be back immediately.¡±
Looking at the beautifully carved wooden box in the young man¡¯s hand, Gao Lanwen waved her hand and said,¡±¡±l won¡¯t ept a reward without merit.
Young Master Shi, you should keep it for yourself.¡±After saying that, he looked at Liu Weining, who was still looking lost, and said,¡±Ning-Ning, it¡¯s time to go back.¡±
Liu Weining touched the right side of her face that had just rubbed against the swan jade and followed Gao Lanwen¡¯s footsteps with a dazed expression.
The young man didn¡¯t give out his gift, so he quickly chased after him and said,¡±¡±Sister Lanwen, it¡¯s not a valuable item. You can keep it. Oh right, I also brought some local tea leaves.¡±
While the young man was trying to curry favor with him, Jiang Beiran had already arrived at Xuan Workshop.
Jiang Beiran opened the name list and nced at it, then walked toward South Side.
[Option 1: Take Fang Bin as your subordinate. [Completion Reward: Vermillion Feather Record (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)]
[Option 2: Let the people of the city continue to work at Xuan Workshop.
[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1]
¡°Tsk, this little brother is not easy to take in¡¡±
Jiang Beiran¡¯s original n was to filter through the list of ¡± workers ¡± on Golden Cauldron Ind, then pick out the most elite ones from the rest to be his underlings.
However, he did not expect that the system would pop up so many options after he took the first step, and Jiang Beiran had already selected more than half of the candidates.
After choosing option two, Jiang Beiran turned to Fang Bin and said,¡±¡±Continue to work hard. You¡¯ve already made a good start. There¡¯s definitely a chance for you to advance.¡±
[Missionpleted. Reward: Agility +1]
¡°Thank you for your encouragement, Brother Jiang.¡± Fang Bin bowed deeply to Jiang Beiran, feeling extremely touched.
After returning from Golden Cauldron Ind, he had received many awards. He had originally nned to prepare some gifts before paying a visit to thank Big Brother Jiang. He did not expect Big Brother Jiang to take the initiative to ask about his recent situation, which made him very ttered.
¡°Let¡¯s go back. I still have to go see the others.¡±
¡°Yes, take care, Big Brother Jiang.¡± Fang Bin cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran and ran back to Xuanyuan Lane.
Jiang Beiran took out the name list and crossed out another name.
If one were to look at it from the surface, Jiang Beiran felt that their respect for him was about the same, and there should only be one reason why the system had given him the option of a middle-tier Earth Grade.
That was that they were not reliable enough.
Although they were very respectful now, it was only for now.
When they became stronger in the future or faced temptation, their thoughts would be active and they would be traitors.
Sighing, Jiang Beiran recalled that he had already triggered the option ten times to recruit underlings today. He decided to go home and rest for the night before continuing tomorrow.
On the way, Jiang Beiran was guessing how many of the remaining people on the list could pass the screening of the system.
¡®I wonder if Ni Guan can withstand it. It¡¯ll be a pity if he gets eliminated.¡¯
Ni Guanyu was one of the many people who had left a deep impression on Jiang Beiran during the trip to Golden Cauldron Ind.
Firstly, he was very courageous. When he first came to the ind, although the others already knew how powerful Minran was, most of them still did not dare to go far. They only dared to look for precious materials near the base camp.
Ni Guanyu was the only one who dared to run a few miles away.
Secondly, he was very powerful. Ni Guanyu was a Bug Master, so he had very sensitive perception and could sense any movement from a hundred miles away.
Moreover, it couldmunicate with the swarm of insects and obtain information about its surroundings.
He could be said to be a rare talent.
Just as Jiang Beiran was about to flip the list to the next page, he looked up and suddenly saw someone standing at his doorstep.
¡°Uncle¡¡¯
Shi Jiamu lowered her head and called out shyly.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Beiran asked.
Seeing that the uncle was behaving as usual, as if yesterday¡¯s argument had never happened, Shi Jiamu suddenly felt that her worries were meaningless.
¡°Yes¡ I¡¯m sorry. I was too childish yesterday. I shouldn¡¯t have vented my anger on you.¡±
Jiang Beiran wanted tough when he saw a ten-year-old kidining about how childish he was yesterday. However, he held back hisughter when he saw Shi Jiamu apologizing so seriously.
¡°Oh, I ept your apology..¡±
Chapter 650 - 650: What Is Your Dream (2)
Chapter 650: What Is Your Dream (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Although Jiang Beiran did not think that it was an argument, it was more convenient to ept her apology than to exin herself so that Shi Jiamu did not need to apologize for this matter.
As soon as Jiang Beiran finished speaking, Shi Fenn jumped out of the room and shouted,¡±¡±Haha! I told you, Little Bei Ran is very magnanimous.¡±
Jiang Beiran walked past the two girls and entered the cabin. He then headed straight for the tea table.
Pulling Shi Jiamu, who had heaved a sigh of relief, back into the small house,
Shi Fenn shouted at Little Bei Ran,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran, let¡¯s y the Immortal Cultivation Simtion tonight!¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Beiran, who was visiting the tea set, nodded.
¡°Yay!¡±
With a cheer, Shi Fenn ran up to Jiang Beiran and stretched out her hands as if she was begging him.
After getting the simted immortal cultivation, Shi Fenn shouted happily,¡±¡±Quick, muah, let¡¯s distribute the Opportunity Cards and Equipment
Cards first. After Little Bei Ran makes the tea, we can y directly.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Shi Jiamu agreed and yed with the cards with Shi Fenn.
It had to be said that the simtion of cultivation was indeed a good way to kill time. Before they knew it, the three of them had yed until daybreak, and the refreshments prepared by Jiang Beiran had been finished several times.
¡°Ah! Just a little bit more, just a little bit more and I could have won!¡±Seeing that Jiang Beiran was also running out of health, Shi Fenn beat her chest and stamped her feet.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s call it a day. I still have something to do outside.¡± Jiang Beiran stood up and said.
¡°Ah?¡± Shi Fenn, who had just lost, grabbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s calf and shouted,¡±¡®Wait! One more round, one more round! Just one round!¡±
¡°Oh¡¡± When she heard Little Bei Ran¡¯s firm rejection, Shi Fenn could only mumble ¡®stingy¡¯ and let go of her hand.
After putting away the chessboard, Jiang Beiran left the house and headed to
Xuan Workshop after saying,¡± Take care of the house.¡±
After Little Beiran had walked far away, Shi Fenn looked at Shi Jiamu and said,¡±¡±Mwah, I feel like you haven¡¯t been in the mood the whole night.¡± ¡°What? Is there?¡± Shi Jiamu asked.
¡°Of course there is. He¡¯s not even happy about getting a rare card!
Don¡¯t worry! I know Little Bei Ran the best! If he says he¡¯s not angry, then he¡¯s not angry. Besides, we¡¯re going back in two days. If you continue¡¡¯
¡® What?!¡± Shi Jiamu suddenly shouted,¡± Uncle, you¡¯re going back? Go back where?¡±
¡°Back to the Sheng Kingdom? Didn¡¯t Little Bei Ran tell you?¡±
¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Shi Jiamu shook her head.
¡°Ah Ou¡¡± Shi Fenn suddenly felt a chill on her back, and her expression gradually became flustered.¡± I¡¯m in trouble now¡¡±
¡°What happened? Why did Uncle suddenly want to go back?¡±
¡°Aiya! Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t tell Little Bei Ran that I told you about this.¡±
¡°Alright, but you have to tell me when Uncle will leave and how long he will be gone.¡±
¡°This¡ Sigh, alright.¡±
On the other side, Jiang Beiran, who had returned to Xuan Workshop, took a deep breath. After almost being wiped out yesterday, he hoped that a few more people could pass the system¡¯s test today.
Thinking that it would be better to save the pain for a short while, Jiang Beiran¡¯s first stop was Yelin, where Ni Guanyu was staying.
Ni Guanyu was a little overwhelmed by the unexpected visit from Brother Jiang. She hurriedly put down what she was doing and ran over to Jiang Beiran to greet him.¡±Brother Jiang, why are you here?¡±
¡°I came to see you.¡±
¡°This¡ You¡¯re really making me feel ashamed. I should be the one visiting you.¡±Ni Guanyu quickly went to the side to bring a chair over and said, ¡°Please take a seat.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sitting. I just came over to take a look. How have you been these two days?¡±
¡°Very good, especially good. The manager gave me a lot of rewards. Look at this. ¡°Ni Guanyu then took out a silver-red porcin jar from his Cosmos Ring and said,¡±¡±l¡¯ve wanted this Full Moon Jar for a long time, and I finally got what I wanted this time. I originally wanted to save up some gifts before paying a visit, but I didn¡¯t expect you toe personally, Brother Jiang.¡± Ni Guanyu then bowed to Jiang Beiran.
¡°You earned this yourself. You don¡¯t have to thank me so much.¡±
¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s all because big brother Jiang gave me this opportunity.
Otherwise¡¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s put the matter of gratitude aside for now. I have another thing to ask you this time.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, feel free to ask. I will definitely tell you everything I know.¡±
¡°What is your dream?
¡®Hmm???,
Ni Guanyu was confused for a moment. She did not understand why Brother Jiang would suddenly ask such a question.
¡°I¡¡± Ni Guanyu was stunned for a while before replying, ¡°I want to be a high-grade Bug Master first, and then¡ Then, he would see if there was a chance to break through to the Mystic King Realm.¡±
Ni Guanyu felt a little embarrassed after saying that, so he added, ¡°Am I being too greedy¡¡±
(Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.))
After Little Beiran had walked far away, Shi Fenn looked at Shi Jiamu and said,¡±¡±Mwah, I feel like you haven¡¯t been in the mood the whole night.¡± ¡°What? Is there?¡± Shi Jiamu asked.
¡°Of course there is. He¡¯s not even happy about getting a rare card! This isn¡¯t normal!¡± As she spoke, Shi Fenn patted Shi Jiamu¡¯s shoulders hard and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry! I know Little Bei Ran the best! If he says he¡¯s not angry, then he¡¯s not angry. Besides, we¡¯re going back in two days. If you continue¡¡±
¡® What?!¡± Shi Jiamu suddenly shouted,¡± Uncle, you¡¯re going back? Go back where?¡±
¡°Back to the Sheng Kingdom? Didn¡¯t Little Bei Ran tell you?¡±
¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Shi Jiamu shook her head.
¡°Ah Ou¡¡± Shi Fenn suddenly felt a chill on her back, and her expression gradually became flustered.¡± I¡¯m in trouble now¡¡±
¡®What happened? Why did Uncle suddenly want to go back?¡±
¡°Aiya! Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t tell Little Bei Ran that I told you about this.¡±
¡°Alright, but you have to tell me when Uncle will leave and how long he will be gone. ¡±
¡°This¡ Sigh, alright.¡±
On the other side, Jiang Beiran, who had returned to Xuan Workshop, took a deep breath. After almost being wiped out yesterday, he hoped that a few more people could pass the system¡¯s test today.
Thinking that it would be better to save the pain for a short while, Jiang Beiran¡¯s first stop was Yelin, where Ni Guanyu was staying.
Ni Guanyu was a little overwhelmed by the unexpected visit from Brother Jiang. She hurriedly put down what she was doing and ran over to Jiang Beiran to greet him.¡±Brother Jiang, why are you here?¡±
¡°I came to see you.¡±
¡°This¡ You¡¯re really making me feel ashamed. I should be the one visiting you.¡±Ni Guanyu quickly went to the side to bring a chair over and said, ¡°Please take a seat.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sitting. I just came over to take a look. How have you been these two days?¡±
¡°Very good, especially good. The manager gave me a lot of rewards. Look at this.¡±Ni Guanyu then took out a silver-red porcin jar from his Cosmos Ring and said,¡±¡±l¡¯ve wanted this Full Moon Jar for a long time, and I finally got what I wanted this time. I originally wanted to save up some gifts before paying a visit, but I didn¡¯t expect you toe personally, Brother Jiang.¡± Ni Guanyu then bowed to Jiang Beiran.
¡°You earned this yourself. You don¡¯t have to thank me so much.¡±
¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s all because big brother Jiang gave me this opportunity.
Otherwise¡¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s put the matter of gratitude aside for now. I have another thing to ask you this time.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, feel free to ask. I will definitely tell you everything I know.¡±
¡°What is your dream?¡±
¡®Hmm???,
Ni Guanyu was confused for a moment. She did not understand why Brother Jiang would suddenly ask such a question.
¡°I¡¡± Ni Guanyu was stunned for a while before replying, ¡°I want to be a high-grade Bug Master first, and then¡ Then, he would see if there was a chance to break through to the Mystic King Realm.¡±
Ni Guanyu felt a little embarrassed after saying that, so he added, ¡°Am I being
too greedy¡¡¯
Chapter 651 - 651: Are You Guys Doing This?_l
Chapter 651: Are You Guys Doing This?_l
Trantor: 549690339
To Jiang Beiran¡¯s surprise, Shi Yutong did not chase after him this time. Instead, she stood at the same spot and watched him leave silently. ¡°What is she nning this time?¡±
However, this thought only shed across his mind. Jiang Beiran did not intend to waste too much time on this little demoness. Anyway, he would try his best not toe into contact with her.
After spending another afternoon, Jiang Beiran¡¯s list of ¡®Xuan Yi¡¯s underlings¡¯ had three more circles added to it. Compared to yesterday, he had gained quite a lot.
Unfortunately, the ten system prompts had been used up, so Jiang Beiran could only return to the Ten Thousand Flower Valley.
I¡¯ll use Qiu Qianren and activate the Iron Palm Floating on Water. This round, I can directly attack your hero and deal 9 points of damage. Your Xiao Longnu is dead.¡±
¡°Hey, hey, hey, wait a minute, wait a minute.¡±
¡°What are you waiting for? You¡¯ve already lost.¡±
¡°Why are you using this shameless card again?¡±
¡°You¡¯re saying that you¡¯re shameless even if you can win your card.¡±
Before he entered the house, Jiang Beiran could already hear the sounds of an argumenting from inside. He shrugged and pushed the door open to enter.
As soon as she saw Little Bei Ran return, Shi Fenn immediately stood up and ran over, pointing at Shi Jiamu.¡±¡±Little Bei Ran, can you make another card set for me? We can¡¯t beat her with this!¡±
Jiang Beiran took the deck from Shi Fenn¡¯s hands and nced at it before replying,¡±¡±l¡¯ve used this deck to gamble twelve rounds with her and won ten rounds. It¡¯s the easiest deck to beat her.¡±
¡°But¡But¡¡±
Just as Shi Fenn was thinking of what excuse to use to refute, Shi Jiamu stood up and shouted at Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Uncle! I¡¯ve made another card set. This time, I¡¯ll definitely be able to defeat your Six Pulses Divine Sword!¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
Seeing that Shi Jiamu hadpletely recovered, Jiang Beiran thought that children would indeed be able to get rid of all their worries after a good night¡¯s sleep.
Shi Jiamu, on the other hand, was greatly provoked by Jiang Beiran¡¯s ¡± oh ¡°. She took out her card and shouted,¡±¡±Uncle, let¡¯s y a round! Let¡¯s see how I beat you today!¡±
¡°Wait!¡± At this moment, Shi Fenn shouted. She cleared her throat and said with a formal expression,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran, there were two people who came to visit you today.¡±
Looking at Shi Fenn¡¯s expression of wanting to praise him, Jiang Beiran replied, ¡®¡±Which two?¡±
Shi Fenn, who didn¡¯t get any praise, pouted and continued,¡¯¡±¡®One of them is the owner of Taiyi Dojo. He said that as long as I tell you that he came, you will know what happened.¡±
Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± Yes, where¡¯s the other one?¡± ¡°So what is it?¡± Shi Fenn asked curiously.
¡°Children shouldn¡¯t ask about adult matters.¡±
¡°You¡¯re the child!¡± Shi Fenn snorted in dissatisfaction and continued to answer, ¡°¡±The other one is Tongtong. By the way, Little Beiran, when did you meet Tongtong?
¡°Tongtong?¡± Stunned for a second, he immediately realized that this Tongtong must be Shi Yutong.
¡®Why is this little demoness here?¡¯
Jiang Beiran wasn¡¯t surprised that the little demon girl knew where his house was. After all, she knew that he was looking for Zhan Riliu, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to know where he lived.
Upon hearing Shi Yutong¡¯s name, Shi Jiamu came over and asked,¡±¡±No wonder you asked for information about Yutong when you heard her namest time.
You really know her.¡±
Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t exin further about whether he knew Shi Yutong or not.
Instead, he looked at Shi Fenn and asked,¡¯¡±¡®Why did shee to me?¡±
¡°You¡¯re not answering my question¡¡± Shi Fenn muttered to herself as she took out an envelope from her Cosmos Ring and handed it to Jiang
Beiran.¡±¡±Yes, she asked me to give this to you.¡±
¡°Letter?¡±
Jiang Beiran reached out to take it, tore the seal, and pulled out the letter.
[Tan Country, Yunzhou, Renwu County.]
[The sun-ying crystal is here.]
Although the contents of the letter were only two short lines, Jiang Beiran was once again stunned.
¡°When did shee?¡± Jiang Beiran asked Shi Fenn as he kept the envelope.
¡°Almost¡ About two hours ago.¡± Shi Fenn answered after thinking for a moment.
¡®Two hours ago¡ln other words, she didn¡¯t follow him at Xuan Workshop and sent the news here instead? I really don¡¯t understand her brain¡What do you want? Forcefully giving me a big favor?
However, let¡¯s not talk about whether she was human or not. Was this girl really that capable?
Shi Hongfang, the owner of Ling Long Workshop, had never heard of such a treasure. Not only did she know where it was, but she also knew where it was. Jiang Beiran felt that it was meaningless to say that she was lying. This little demoness might be a demon, but she was not so bored as to do something so stupid.
If it was a trap, the system did not give him any notifications.
¡® This can¡¯t be some kind of treasure-hun ting talent, right?¡¯
Putting aside his thoughts, Jiang Beiran looked at Shi Jiamu and asked,¡±¡±Are you very familiar with this Shi Yutong?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s alright.¡±
¡°You told mest time that she has the ability to avoid danger. Other than this ability, tell me about other things about her.¡±
Although Jiang Beiran did not want to have anything to do with Shi Yutong, she had already pestered him and had even done him such a big favor. He had no choice but to get to know her better before deciding what to do next.
¡°Yutong¡¡± Shi Jiamu pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°Because she has the ability to predict danger, everyone in the family likes to bring her along when they go out, regardless of age. Over time, she has be a little separated from us juniors and often deals with the middle and high-level members of the n..¡±
Chapter 652 - 652: Are You Guys Doing This? 2
Chapter 652: Are You Guys Doing This? 2
Trantor: 549690339
¡®Dealing with elders¡¡¯
Jiang Beiran suddenly found something interesting in her words. He finally understood how she knew that he was looking for Zhan Riliu.
Shi Hongfang must have gone to the family to ask about the Sun Chopping Crystal when he didn¡¯t know where to find it. It was possible that the little demoness had overheard him in the process.
¡°What else?¡± Jiang Beiran asked.
¡°Yes.¡± Shi Jiamu pondered for a moment before continuing, ¡°¡±1 heard that the
Sage is already preparing to let her join the hunting squad.¡±
¡°Hunting squad?¡± asked Jiang Beiran, who was hearing the name for the first time.
It¡¯s a team that our family specializes in hunting exotic beasts and searching for treasures. Most members are at least Mystical Grandmaster, but Yutong¡¯s abilities are too suitable for adventuring outside, so the Sage seems to be making an exception and allowing her to join in advance.¡±
¡®Hiss¡ The hunting team formed by the Xuanzong is so ruthless.¡¯
Following that, Shi Jiamu added some other details about Shi Yutong, but they were all irrelevant and did not give Jiang Beiran any information he needed.
¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. He had a preliminary understanding of Shi Yutong.
¡°Then let¡¯s fight for 300 rounds! ¡°Shi Yutong raised the card in her hand and said.
¡°I still have to go out for a while. You two can y first.¡±Jiang Beiran opened the door and walked out.
¡°Hey!¡± Shi Yutong shouted and sat down again, feeling discouraged. She looked at her aunt and asked,¡±¡±Do you think Uncle went to look for Yutong?
There¡¯s a possibility of a
¡°Strange¡¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Fenn asked curiously.
¡°Since Uncle knows Yutong, why didn¡¯t you bring her along when you went to Golden Cauldron Indst time?¡±
¡°Eh, did you promise Tongtong that you would bring her to the ind?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I originally thought that her ability to predict danger would definitely be very useful on the ind. Who knew¡ Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. She didn¡¯t know how Uncle knew her. Logically speaking, Yutong didn¡¯t like to talk to strangers.¡±
¡°That¡¯s Little Bei Ran. How can it be the same?¡±Shi Fenn raised the card in her hand and said,¡±¡±Come,e,e. Let¡¯s y another round. I¡¯ll definitely win this time.¡±
¡°Hahaha! No! But! Yes! Come,e,e.¡±
Jiang Beiran, who had already left the Ten Thousand Flower Valley, did not look for Shi Yutong. Instead, he went to Taiyi Hall.
As for Shi Yutong¡¯s matter, Jiang Beiran decided to see if he could get the Sun-chopping ss. If he could get it, he would remember the favor. If he couldn¡¯t, he woulde back and ask Shi Yutong why she said the
Sun-chopping ss was there, and see if he could find any more clues.
As soon as he entered Taiyi Pavilion, Jiang Beiran heard a greeting from upstairs.
¡°Bei Ran,e up quickly. I have good news for you.¡±
¡°Thump thump thump¡¡±
After a series of shing sounds, Jiang Beiran arrived on the second floor and found Shen Tianhua there as well.
¡°Master.¡± Shen Tianhua stood up and bowed to Jiang Beiran.
Jiang Beiran nodded at him as a form of greeting.
¡°Come, Bei Ran, sit down quickly. Old Shen hase with sufficient sincerity this time. I¡¯ll also benefit from your glory this time.¡±
¡°Take advantage of it?¡±
Puzzled, Jiang Beiran sat down beside Lu Yangyu and looked at Shen Tianhua with him.
yusmng tne wine DOWL In rront or mm to tne Sloe, snen ¡®Innua solemnly said,¡±¡±First of all, I apologize for my inappropriatenguagest time, and I have no intention of asking you to help me for free. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have anything special, so I really can¡¯t take out any magic weapon that you¡¯re interested in. So after thinking about it, the only thing that might interest you is this set of ancient books.¡±
Shen Tianhua took out eight bamboo slips from his Cosmos Ring, folded them neatly, and pushed them in front of Jiang Beiran.
¡®Another ancient book? Are you in wholesale business?
In Jiang Beiran¡¯s impression, books left behind from ancient times were quite rare. Otherwise, modern people would not have so many doubts about the ancient times, such as why the Mystic Thearch disappeared, whether it was the first awakening of humans in the recorded world, and so on.
Moreover, most of these ancient books were not cheap because the moves and arrays recorded in these ancient books were very powerful.
There were even many unopened ancient books that were sold as ¡± blind boxes
Because someone had once drawn an Earth Grade cultivation technique from such a ¡± blind box,¡± the price of ancient books was once very high.
Shen Tianhua, a mere rogue cultivator, actually had two ancient books on him. It could also be considered very not mystical.
Noticing Jiang Beiran¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Shen Tianhua did not wait for any questions and took the initiative to exin,¡±¡±Many years ago, I learned a secret technique to search for ancient books, which is why I have such a collection.¡±
¡± A secret technique to search for ancient books?¡± Jiang Beiran said with interest.
He was naturally more interested in this secret technique than the ancient book before him. When he thought of the people Shen Tianhua had mentioned who hadpeted with him for the ancient book, Jiang Beiran felt that he had discovered a new group of people.
Ancient Book Hunter.
Shen Tianhua, of course, could sense that Jiang Beiran was more interested in the secret method of how he found the ancient book, so he said directly,¡±¡±lf Grandmaster Jiang is interested in this secret technique, I will tell you everything I know.¡±
Jiang Beiran pushed the stack of ancient books back to Shen Tianhua.
¡°I am indeed very interested.¡±
¡®Is he really so impolite¡¡¯
After all, searching for ancient books was his ability to make a living. Most people would avoid it, but this Master Jiang obviously did not have such intentions.
However, since Shen Tianhua had already said that he would tell the truth, and the other party had pushed the ancient book back as an equivalent exchange, he could only nod and agree. Then, he looked at Lu Yangyu and said,¡±You¡¯re taking advantage of this.¡±
Lu Yangyu leisurely drank a mouthful of wine and said with a smile,¡±¡±We¡¯re all brothers.¡±
Shen Tianhua could not afford to lose his temper at this shameless person. He withdrew his gaze and took out apass from his Qian Kun Ring. ¡°Searching for ancient books requires two great mystic arts. One is the array, and the other is the universe. If you are proficient in Feng Shui, you will be able to do twice the work with half the effort.¡±
Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± Continue. ¡®¡±¡®
¡± The reason why we need to understand Feng Shui is because we need to Imow how to differentiate the situation, Qi, and water. Only then can we identify the ces where the ancient books might be. After determining the general direction, we need to use thepass and golden needles to locate it. Master, you should know that thepass is divided into 360 sections, and every 30 sections is a mountain, a total of 24 mountains. If you want to urately find the ancient books, you have to draw equal parts on the 24 mountains, a total of
120, and then¡¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°What Master Shen said¡Could it be grave robbing?¡±
Finally, when Shen Tianhua was getting more and more excited, Jiang Beiran could not help but interrupt him.
For a moment, the air seemed to have frozen. Shen Tianhua was stunned for a moment before he cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Could it be that Grandmaster¡Are you also in the same industry?¡±
After confirming that his guess was wrong, Jiang Beiran could not help but curse in his heart. What did he mean by knowing formations and the Art of Heaven and Earth? And he was even bragging about it so mysteriously.
In the end, these people were not ancient book hunters at all, but grave robbers!
Waving his hand, Jiang Beiran replied,¡± I¡¯ve heard of it before. So, the secret technique Master Shen mentioned just now is the art of grave robbing?¡±¡±
¡°Master is right, but we usually call it searching for dragons and searching for gold.¡±
[I touched your mother
It was Jiang Beiran¡¯s first time hearing about the grave robbing industry aftering to the Mystery Dragon Continent for so long. He wondered if it was because it was too mysterious or too high -end that it had not spread at all.
However, as he listened to Shen Tianhua¡¯s familiar words, Jiang Beiran could not help but feel likeining.
However, after thinking about it carefully, tomb raiding and ancient books were indeed closely rted. Only those ancient tombs could hide these books that recorded their history.
¡°So Master Shen ran into his peers when he was searching for ancient books this time, and that¡¯s why he only managed to snatch a remnant?¡±
¡°Grandmaster is wise.¡±
¡®Noob..
Chapter 653 - 653: Grave Robbing Notes
Chapter 653 - 653: Grave Robbing Notes
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Beiran now knew why Shen Tianhua had been so secretive when he had spoken earlier, refusing to tell him how he had been robbed.
It turned out that he had been hiding the grave robber profession as a ¡°hidden profession¡±.
However, tomb raiding had always been a lucrative business since ancient times, so it was normal to think about making a fortune in silence.
After recovering from his shock, Jiang Beiran¡¯s thoughts began toe alive. Of course, he loved this money-making business, and he was also very interested in the history of this continent.
¡°Seeking Dragons and Touching Gold¡Haha.¡± Jiang Beiran chuckled.¡± I heard a friend mention this line of work before. I didn¡¯t expect Master Shen to be an expert in this line of work.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t dare to be an expert. If he really was an expert, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a state. ¡°Shen Tianhua said in a self-deprecating manner.
¡°When there are benefits, there will be struggles. Master Shen has entered this business that brings great benefits, and he can still do everything he can to protect his feet.¡±
The moment Shen Tianhua heard, he could not help falling into deep thought.
Because he knew that Grandmaster¡¯s words were praising him on the surface, but the actual meaning was that in such a risky business, a rogue cultivator with no background dared topete with them, really overestimating his own strength.
But how could Shen Tianhua not know this?
Many years ago, the reason why he had left the sect was because of the unfair distribution of the spoils.
The original agreement was that he would rob the tomb, and the Rising Sun Sect would protect him. The treasures they obtained would be split equally.
However, as the treasures he stole became better and better, the Rising Sun Sect became more and more unruly. They always suppressed him when it came to ¡± dividing the loot.¡± In the end, Shen Tianhua had no choice but to leave the Rising Sun Sect and be a lone wolf among grave robbers.
Now that he heard Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, Shen Tianhua suddenly felt bitter in his heart.
If they could rely on their big brother, who would be willing to be a lone wolf?
¡± Tsk, looks like he¡¯s been hurt quite deeply.¡¯
Jiang Beiran¡¯s original intention was to remind Shen Tianhua that everyone who could help him in this line of work was really useless.
Unless you were the only grave robber left in the world, with such a huge profit, once the two groups of people met, it would definitely be a situation where they would fight to the death.
But now, it seemed that Shen Tianhua was truly afraid of the Rising Sun Sect. He would rather risk his life to gamble his luck than find an organization that might set him up.
Since Shen Tianhua did not take the initiative to speak, Jiang Beiran had to take the initiative.
¡°Thief general¡ Tell me in detail about the method of searching for dragons and touching gold, and I¡¯ll help you get back the ancient book.¡±
When Shen Tianhuaid his cards on the table, he had already expected that Master Jiang would ask him for the method of searching for dragons and plundering gold. Therefore, when he heard Master Jiang propose a deal, he immediately agreed, ¡°Deal.¡±
With that, he took out a booklet from his Cosmos Ring and handed it to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Master, this book records a series of secret methods to find ancient books. However, in our line of work, there is a saying that it takes three years to find a dragon and ten years to hit an acupoint.¡±
Taking the Guannan Xu Yu from Shen Tianhua, Jiang Beiran put it aside and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s easy to find a dragon and touch gold, but I¡¯m afraid Master Shen can¡¯t take care of everything alone, right?¡±
Shen Tianhuaughed out loud after hearing this.¡± Master is indeed an insider. Men Qing ¡®er, I do have a few capable people in various fields under me who are responsible for finding tombs and opening acupoints.¡±
As he listened to the more familiar terms, Jiang Beiran felt that he was only missing the phrase ¡± take my Luoyang shovel ¡°.
Of course, the fantasy world had its own cards. The ancient tombs on the ck Dragon Continent were much more dangerous than the dumplings and the water monkeys.
There were all sorts of ancient defensive formations, puppets with intelligence, and all sorts of earth-grade mechanisms that were hard to defend against.
When he heard Shen Tianhua mention that Mystique Venerable Rank fighters had died in some ancient tombs, Jiang Beiran asked curiously,¡±¡±This ancient tomb is so dangerous. How can you escape unscathed?¡±
Shen Tianhua, who had already started talking, no longer hid anything and directly replied, ¡°Usually, the tombs we find won¡¯t have such a huge formation. After finding the ce and breaking the formation, the mechanisms inside can barely deal with it.¡±
¡°Then what kind of tomb do you think that even Mystique Venerable Rank powerhouses might die in?¡±
two s tomDS nave Deen cuscoverea m tne world. une IS In tne ceng
Country, known as the Dragon Tomb, and the other is in the Wei Country, Imown as the Cangming Tomb. Up until now, only the periphery of these two ancient tombs have been explored. Very few people dare to explore the inner city.¡±
¡®So fierce¡
Although very few people knew about the grave robbing industry, the big shots of the various sects definitely knew about it. Therefore, the phrase ¡®very few people dare to explore the inner city¡¯ clearly included those Profound Sages.
Even Profound Sages didn¡¯t dare to enter the inner city, which meant that the mystery and danger of these two ancient tombs were exactly the same as those of Golden Cauldron Ind and Profound Secrets Ind.
¡®Looks like the exploration level of the ck Dragon Continent is really low¡¡¯
Ever since he hade to the Six Nations, he had read and seen many things.
Jiang Beiran felt that there were still many ces on the map of the Mystery Dragon Continent that were ¡±pletely ck ¡°, the kind that had never been explored.
It was also a headache.
After all, there was nothing more annoying than the unknown.
Picking up the wine bowl and taking a sip, Jiang Beiran pondered for a moment before asking,¡±¡±So, what kind of ancient tomb did you steal your ancient books from? Of course, you only need to tell me what kind of ancient tomb it is. You don¡¯t need to tell me where it is..¡±
Chapter 654 - 654: Grave Robbing Notes (2)
Chapter 654 - 654: Grave Robbing Notes (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Seeing that Master Jiang was so straightforward, Shen Tianhua also answered very happily, ¡°Master Man Man said that this tomb was just discovered and not many people know about it. At present, I have only explored the periphery and have not gone deeper.¡±
¡°The periphery¡Does that mean that the ancient tomb you found is not small?¡±
¡°Yes, although it can¡¯t bepared to tombs like the Dragon Mausoleum and Cangming, the tomb I found this time isn¡¯t small either. However, because I don¡¯t dare to go deep, I can¡¯t tell how big it is.¡±
Jiang Beiran drummed his fingers on the table rhythmically.¡± Then, have you notified the sects of the people who fought with you for the remnant of the book?¡¯¡±¡®
¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± Shen Tianhua shook his head.¡± In fact, how could they not want to leave the sect and do things on their own? They were also forced to stay under someone else¡¯s roof. Therefore, before theypletely plundered the outeryer, they would not tell this news to their master.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that they had already tried to kill you? Aren¡¯t we going to find people from the sect to deal with you?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s not¡ They only dared to make a move because they had the backing of the sect.¡±
¡± That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and asked,¡± Doesn¡¯t the sect behind them nt spies around them?¡±¡±
¡°Some have, some have, but even if they have spies, they have their own ways to deal with it.¡±
At this moment, Lu Yangyu, who had been listening, said,¡±¡±Since you already know who they are, haven¡¯t you thought of telling their sect about their concealment and letting them fight among themselves?¡±
ncing at Lu Yangyu, Shen Tianhua said,¡±¡±Whoever does this kind of thing will break the rules of this industry. It¡¯s a big taboo!¡±
¡°They¡¯re already trying to kill you. Why do you still care about these rules?¡±
¡°They might not necessarily get my life, but if others find out that I broke this rule, then I can forget about staying in this circle in the future. This is more important than taking my life. Also, once the sect behind them finds out about this ancient tomb, I won¡¯t have the chance to explore it anymore.¡±
Jiang Beiran could not help but shake his head when he heard that. He wanted to say that the circle of nobles was really messy.
In a situation where they didn¡¯t trust each other, they still had toplete all kinds of cooperation. They didn¡¯t know if the sect behind them was a backer or a shackle.
They chatted untilte at night, and Jiang Beiran finally had a clearer understanding of the profession of grave robbers.
As the saying goes, there are specializations in every field. To be a grave robber, one did not need to have a very high cultivation level. The most important thing was to master all kinds of mystic arts rted to grave robbing. As long as one¡¯s skills were high enough, all the mechanical puppets in the ancient tomb could actually be dealt with. There was no need to destroy them with violence at all.
In addition,pared to exploring the ancient tomb, the ability to find the ancient tomb was the most important.
After all, these ancient tombs weren¡¯t just hidden underground. Some of them were protected by ancient formations that couldpletely hide everything. Some were built in different spaces that could only be opened by the Heaven and Earth Technique. Some of them had to be found by Feng Shui to safely reappear in the human world. Otherwise, if they made a wrong move, the ancient tombs would directly self-destruct.
¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about Xunlong.¡±Jiang Beiran then picked up the book on the table and raised it up.¡± I¡¯ll go back and study it properly. You can stay with Head Lu for the next few days. Someone wille to help you solve the problem of the ancient bookster.¡±
¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Shen Tianhua stood up and cupped his hands in salute.
¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Jiang Beiran was about to turn around and leave when he heard Lu Yangyu¡¯s shout.
¡°Hey, Brother Jiang, take care!¡±
Jiang Beiran turned to Lu Yangyu and asked,¡±¡±ls there something you need from me, Head Lu?¡±
¡°Of course, I was the one who called you here. Didn¡¯t you ask me to introduce you to that ghost cultivator a few days ago? I didn¡¯t fulfill my mission and helped you meet him.¡±
Seeing how efficient Lu Yangyu was this time, Jiang Beiran immediately cupped his fists and said, ¡°¡±Thank you, Master Lu.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a small matter, it¡¯s a small matter. It¡¯s just that she has something to do these two days and really can¡¯t leave, so I helped you make an appointment for the day after tomorrow.¡±
Jiang Beiran had originally wanted to stay a few more days for the matter of recruiting underlings, so he immediately agreed,¡±¡±Of course not.¡±
¡°Good! Come to my ce at noon the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring you to see her. ¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely visit on time. I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡°Jiang Beiran turned around and walked down the stairs.
Shen Tianhua only sat back down in his chair after Jiang Beiran had left. He looked at Lu Yangyu, who was about to pour him a ss of wine, and asked,¡¯¡±¡®Do you think it¡¯s reliable for me to seek refuge with this Master Jiang?¡±
¡°You can judge for yourself. Otherwise, you¡¯ll me it on meter. ¡°Lu Yangyu shook his head.
¡°You¡¯ve been with Master Jiang for a long time, so I came to ask you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t me you this time. Just give me some advice.¡±
After hearing Shen Tianhua¡¯s words, Lu Yangyu pondered for a moment and replied,¡±¡±Of all the people I¡¯ve interacted with, Master Jiang is the one I can¡¯t see through the most, but he¡¯s also the most reliable one. I don¡¯t know how to express this feeling, so you should decide for yourself.¡±
¡°Your evaluation is already so high¡What else can I say?¡±
Shen Tianhua let out a long sigh after he finished speaking. Recalling those unhappy times in the past, he really hesitated whether he should find another backer.
¡°Don¡¯t sigh. You can¡¯t be alone for the rest of your life, especially in your line of work. The risks are so high. Are you really going to rely on luck to get through every guarantee?¡±
¡°Sigh, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Shen Tianhua walked down the stairs and left the hotel after saying,¡± I¡¯m going for a walk.¡±
Jiang Beiran was in a good mood after learning about a new group of people, because the joy of learning new things had always made him unable to stop.
It was gettingte. When Jiang Beiran returned to the cottage, he found that the two girls were still ying Legend of the Mystery Dragon. ncing at Shi Fenn¡¯s card, Jiang Beiran chuckled and walked straight to his room.
¡°Little Bei Ran! Don¡¯t go! Let¡¯s continue to y the simtion of immortal cultivation tonight.¡±
Shi Fenn, who was holding the four cards, turned around and asked Jiang Beiran.
¡°No, I want to sleep early tonight.¡±After saying that, Poop returned to his room.
Shi Fenn had no choice but to turn around and continue looking at the crafty Shi Jiamu.
¡°I was just talking. This game can be considered a draw.¡±Shi Fenn suggested.
¡°Of course not. How can you leave halfway? Quickly draw your card, quickly draw your card.¡±
¡°Alright Shi Fenn agreed helplessly. She nced at Jiang Beiran¡¯s closed door before continuing to y with Shi Jiamu.
The next morning, Jiang Beiran woke up and finished his and the two girls ¡®breakfast. While they were eating, Shi Jiamu looked at Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±Uncle, do you have any ns?¡±
¡°I¡¯m going back to Sheng Country.¡±
Upon hearing this answer, Shi Fenn and Shi Jiamu¡¯s reactions werepletely different.
The former heaved a huge sigh of relief. Finally, he did not have to feel nervous about revealing Little Bei Ran¡¯s words.
Thetter was a little shocked.
¡°Little Bei Ran! Don¡¯t go! Let¡¯s continue to y the simtion of immortal cultivation tonight.¡±
Shi Fenn, who was holding the four cards, turned around and asked Jiang Beiran.
¡°No, I want to sleep early tonight. ¡°After saying that, Poop returned to his room.
Shi Fenn had no choice but to turn around and continue looking at the crafty Shi Jiamu.
¡°I was just talking. This game can be considered a draw.¡±Shi Fenn suggested.
¡°Of course not. How can you leave halfway? Quickly draw your card, quickly draw your card.¡±
¡°Alright Shi Fenn agreed helplessly. She nced at Jiang Beiran¡¯s closed door before continuing to y with Shi Jiamu.
The next morning, Jiang Beiran woke up and finished his and the two girls ¡®breakfast. While they were eating, Shi Jiamu looked at Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±Uncle, do you have any ns?
¡°I¡¯m going back to Sheng Country.¡±
Upon hearing this answer, Shi Fenn and Shi Jiamu¡¯s reactions werepletely different.
The former heaved a huge sigh of relief. Finally, he did not have to feel nervous about revealing Little Bei Ran¡¯s words.
Thetter was a little shocked..
Chapter 655 - 655: Barbecue (1)
Chapter 655: Barbecue (1)
Trantor: 549690339
Taoist robes, bamboo hats, and Buddhist staffs.
Lu Yangyu appeared in front of Jiang Beiran in the hall on the first floor of Taiyi Hall, looking like a mix of two.
¡°You¡¯re dressed like¡?¡± Jiang Beiran asked as he sized up Lu Yangyu.
¡°Brave.¡± Lu Yangyu waved his staff.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡¯¡±¡®
Looking at the Eight Trigrams Array behind Lu Yangyu¡¯s Daoist robe, Jiang Beiran could not help but find it funny. At the same time, he was curious about how scary the residence of the spectral Cultivator was to scare Lu Yangyu to such an extent.
They boarded the shuttle that Lu Yangyu had prepared beforehand and flew out of the Shi Residence together.
The moment he left the Shi Residence, Jiang Beiran suddenly remembered that this was the first time he had gone out aftering to the Shi Residence, other than the time on Golden Cauldron Ind. It had been a long time since he had ¡± stayed at home ¡°.
However, just as he was donementing, three system options popped up before Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes.
[Option 1: Continue forward. [Completion Reward: Wind Dance Mysterious Record (Earth Grade Low-Rank)]
[Option 2: Head east. [Completion Reward: Great Change Pill Book (ck Grade High-Rank)]
[Option 3: Head south. Completion reward: Random basic attribute point +1]
Seeing the familiar options, Jiang Beiran¡¯s slightly rxed vignce was instantly reignited.
The main reason why he was rxed was because he had been livingfortably in the Shi family. As long as he did not take the initiative to go to a ce like Xuan Fang, where there were all kinds of people, there would not be any options.
Firstly, it was because he did not go to crowded ces. Secondly, Shi Hongyun had his back, so it was quite difficult to touch him in the Shi family.
However, the Shi Family was not in charge of Tong Country. If they were to offend some big sect, Shi Hongyun would pretend not to know him. It was impossible for her to sacrifice the family¡¯s interests to save her.
Therefore, he had to keep a low profile.
After deciding on the course of action, Jiang Beiran stopped Lu Yangyu and said,¡±¡±Tell me where we¡¯re going, I¡¯ll go first.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Lu Yangyu was confused.¡± Are you afraid that I¡¯ll lead you the wrong way?
Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t go wrong.¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s just that I sense that there¡¯s danger nearby, so let me lead the way.¡±
¡°Dangerous?¡± Lu Yangyu looked around but did not see anything.¡± You¡¯re being paranoid..
¡°Listen to me.¡±
Seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s serious expression, Lu Yangyu had no choice but topromise. He drew the destination on the map and told Jiang Beiran.
After confirming the location, Jiang Beiran chose option three and flew south.
[Missionpleted. Reward: Constitution +1]
¡°Sigh, they¡¯re rebelling, they¡¯re rebelling!¡±
Lu Yangyu shouted as he watched Jiang Beiran¡¯s back. He had not expected this omniscient master to get lost.
¡°No, just follow me.¡±
Seeing that Jiang Beiran had no intention of stopping, Lu Yangyu shook his head and sighed softly.
¡°This Master Jiang is really¡You¡¯re so different even when you¡¯re driving.¡±
Six hourster, when the sun was about to set, Lu Yangyu stepped forward and said to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Beiran, if we continue to go around in circles like this, we might not even be able to arrive tomorrow.¡±
Lu Yangyu had thought that he would arrive at the destination by noon, but who knew that Jiang Beiran¡¯s route was not following the rules at all. Not only did he take a detour, he even took a detour left and right, which really confused him.
Jiang Beiran looked up at the sky and said to Lu Yangyu,¡±¡±l¡¯ll have to trouble you to inform that ghost cultivator that we can¡¯t go today.¡±
This answer caught Lu Yangyu off guard. Why wasn¡¯t he going?
¡°Beiran¡That ghost cultivator rarely sees anyone. It¡¯s not easy to meet her. If I break the appointment, I¡¯m afraid¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine. If I can¡¯t see him, then I won¡¯t be able to. As for this favor, I can only use other methods topensate you.¡±
¡°Hey, we¡¯re on the same side. Whatpensation? It¡¯s just¡¡± Lu Yangyu thought about it and decided not to ask Jiang Beiran what he wanted to do. After all, he knew that he would not get an answer even if he asked.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll write to her now.¡±
¡°Sorry to trouble you, Dojo Master.¡± After saying that, hended on the ground and began to set up camp.
The reason why Jiang Beiran said that he could only go to the master tomorrow was naturally because the number of system notifications was reaching its limit. In the suburbs where danger lurked everywhere, without the system notification, it would be difficult for Jiang Beiran to move forward.
¡°Go ahead.¡±
After releasing a waxbill into the air, Lu Yangyu walked back to Jiang Beiran, who had already started a fire, and sat down beside him.
¡°I¡¯m in such a good mood. I¡¯m setting up a camp in the wilderness, facing the wind and smelling the fragrance of the grass. Wonderful, wonderful. If I can have a sip of hot wine at this time, it will be the paradise of the world.¡±
Jiang Beiran smiled after hearing that. He lifted the iron pot and ced a jug of wine inside.
¡°I believe this pot of wine will satisfy the Manor Head.¡±
¡°Hahaha, good name! It sounded very strong! Were you the one who brewed it yourself?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran took out some meat and bamboo sticks from his Cosmos Ring.
Watching Jiang Beiran skewer the meat on a skewer, Lu Yangyu asked curiously,¡±¡±What are you doing?¡± ¡°Make some skewers.¡±
¡°Roast¡String? Is this also a kind of food?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and took out some vegetables from his Cosmos Ring.
Lu Yangyu watched Jiang Beiran skewer the mushrooms on the bamboo skewer with curiosity for a while more before his curiosity gradually faded away and he turned his attention back to the pot of wine in the pot..
Chapter 656 - 656: Barbecue (2)
Chapter 656: Barbecue (2)
Trantor: 549690339
After a while, Jiang Beiran took the wine from the hot pot and took out two small cups.
¡°I¡¯ll pour it, I¡¯ll pour it.¡±
Lu Yangyu, who had long since been tempted, eagerly took the wine cup and the wine jug. He poured a ss for Jiang Beiran first before filling his own. ¡°Brother Beiran, thank you for your hard work in preparing the food.¡±
¡°You¡¯re too polite, Head Lu.¡± Jiang Beiran picked up another ss and raised it in front of Lu Yangyu.
After a crisp collision, Lu Yangyu raised his head and downed the wine in his ss.
¡°Hahahahaha! Paradise in the world! As expected, the world is filled with bliss!
After taking a sip, Lu Yangyu finally understood that all he had drunk before was horse urine. It was nothingpared to this wine.
Whileughing wildly, Lu Yangyu poured himself another cup of wine. While shaking his head, he said,¡± Paradise on Earth ¡± and drank another cup of wine.
At this moment, Jiang Beiran had already put five skewers of beef on the grill. Listening to the sizzling sound of the grill, Jiang Beiran also felt that he was secreting saliva rapidly.
¡°Good wine! Bei Ran,e! Let me toast you again.¡±
Just like that, cup after cup, the two of them soon finished the pot of wine. Of course, most of it went into Lu Yangyu¡¯s stomach.
Lu Yangyu was overjoyed when he saw Jiang Beiran take out an identical gon from his Interspatial Ring.
¡°Bei Ran still knows how to dote on people and knows that I¡¯m greedy.¡±
Jiang Beiran ced the gon into the pot and handed Lu Yangyu a skewer of freshly cooked beef.
¡°Try it.¡±
Although Lu Yangyu had never eaten this kind of skewers before, the fragrance that Jiang Beiran had released when he sprinkled the spicy noodles earlier had already aroused another craving in him. ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±
Lu Yangyu took the kebab and took a bite.
¡°Whoa!¡± Lu Yangyu stared at the beef kebab in surprise, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that there was such a delicious dish in the world.
Lu Yangyu finished the rest of the beef in one go, chewed on it and said,¡±¡±Beiran, is there anything in this world that you don¡¯t know?¡±
¡°That¡¯s too many.¡± Jiang Beiran picked up the boiled wine from the pot and poured a ss for Lu Yangyu.¡±¡±Drinking it like this has a different vor.¡±
Lu Yangyu¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that. He did not even find a reason to clink his sses and just downed his own ss.
¡°Indeed, it has a different vor! Bliss, Bliss!¡±
Just like that, the two of them continued drinking until the sky waspletely dark. ncing at Lu Yangyu, who was already swaying a little, Jiang Beiran, who was eating a skewer, suddenly asked,¡±¡±How many years has it been since Dojo Master Lu came to the Shi family?¡±
Although Jiang Beiran and Lu Yangyu had known each other for a long time, they actually knew very little about each other. They had only gotten along because of their simr temperaments.
This time, while he was drunk, Jiang Bei decided to deepen his rtionship with Lu Yangyu. After much consideration, he had decided that Lu Yangyu would be the best candidate to nt a spy in the exquisite room.
If he seeded, he would have another helper in the Shi family in the future.
After hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Lu Yangyu thought for a moment and replied,¡±¡±lt¡¯s been eight years. At that time, my master sent me here. He told me that the trees are good for shade. If I can settle down in the Shi family, I
will have more confidence in Tong Country in the future.¡±
Dojo Master Lu seems to be quite stubborn now.¡¯
¡°It¡¯s not bad. I¡¯m not that tough. It¡¯s not a loss to get to know many masters and friends through the Shi family.¡±
¡°Dojo Master Lu, do you n to stay in the Shi family forever, or have you thought of finding another way out?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Yangyu could tell that Jiang Beiran was implying something, so he looked up at him and said,¡±¡±Could it be that Brother Beiran wants to introduce me to some good ces?¡±
¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Jiang Beiran raised his wine ss.¡± We¡¯re just chatting. If you¡¯re worried about me, you don¡¯t have to say anything. ¡®¡±¡®
¡°That won¡¯t happen. I don¡¯t have many friends in the Shi family. You, Beiran, are definitely one of them. There¡¯s nothing to be worried about. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t really thought about my future.¡±
¡°Right now, my mind is filled with how to pass the eighth grade array formation examination. It won¡¯t be toote to talk about the future after I be an eighth grade array formation master.¡±
¡°Oh? Dojo Master Lu is somewhat confident now.¡±
¡°50%. It¡¯s really difficult to be an eighth-grade array master. Two years ago, I returned in defeat. I couldn¡¯t do anything about the questions they set.¡±
Jiang Beiran nodded silently. It was fine as long as Lu Yangyu had a dream. After all, his favorite thing to do was be a dream coach.
¡± Although I¡¯m a little old, it¡¯s still quite interesting to take in an 8th-grade array master as my underling.¡¯
After finishing thest bit of skewers, Jiang Beiran bid Lu Yangyu good night and went back to sleep.
The next morning, the two of them boarded the shuttle and flew toward the coordinates that Lu Yangyu had drawn.
It was unknown if today was a special day or not, but Jiang Beiran had arrived at the valley that Lu Yangyu had mentioned after only three system notifications.
¡°Is this the ce?¡± Jiang Beiran asked Lu Yangyu from outside the valley.
Lu Yangyu couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. They were going around in circles yesterday, but today, they were going straight to their destination. Lu Yangyu didn¡¯t know how to do it.
Just like that, the two of them continued drinking until the sky waspletely dark. ncing at Lu Yangyu, who was already swaying a little, Jiang Beiran, who was eating a skewer, suddenly asked,¡±¡±How many years has it been since Dojo Master Lu came to the Shi family?¡±
Although Jiang Beiran and Lu Yangyu had known each other for a long time, they actually knew very little about each other. They had only gotten along because of their simr temperaments.
This time, while he was drunk, Jiang Bei decided to deepen his rtionship with Lu Yangyu. After much consideration, he had decided that Lu Yangyu would be the best candidate to nt a spy in the exquisite room.
If he seeded, he would have another helper in the Shi family in the future.
After hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Lu Yangyu thought for a moment and replied,¡±¡±lt¡¯s been eight years. At that time, my master sent me here. He told me that the trees are good for shade. If I can settle down in the Shi family, I will have more confidence in Tong Country in the future.¡±
Dojo Master Lu seems to be quite stubborn now.¡¯
¡°It¡¯s not bad. I¡¯m not that tough. It¡¯s not a loss to get to know many masters and friends through the Shi family.¡±
¡°Dojo Master Lu, do you n to stay in the Shi family forever, or have you thought of finding another way out?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Yangyu could tell that Jiang Beiran was implying something, so he looked up at him and said,¡±¡±Could it be that Brother Beiran wants to introduce me to some good ces?¡±
¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Jiang Beiran raised his wine ss.¡± We¡¯re just chatting. If you¡¯re worried about me, you don¡¯t have to say anything.¡¯¡±¡®
¡°That won¡¯t happen. I don¡¯t have many friends in the Shi family. You, Beiran, are definitely one of them. There¡¯s nothing to be worried about. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t really thought about my future.¡±
¡°Right now, my mind is filled with how to pass the eighth grade array formation examination. It won¡¯t be toote to talk about the future after I be an eighth grade array formation master.¡±
¡°Oh? Dojo Master Lu is somewhat confident now.¡±
¡°50%. It¡¯s really difficult to be an eighth-grade array master. Two years ago, I returned in defeat. I couldn¡¯t do anything about the questions they set.¡±
Jiang Beiran nodded silently. It was fine as long as Lu Yangyu had a dream. After all, his favorite thing to do was be a dream coach.
¡± Although I¡¯m a little old, it¡¯s still quite interesting to take in an 8th-grade array master as my underling.¡¯
After finishing thest bit of skewers, Jiang Beiran bid Lu Yangyu good night and went back to sleep.
The next morning, the two of them boarded the shuttle and flew toward the coordinates that Lu Yangyu had drawn.
It was unknown if today was a special day or not, but Jiang Beiran had arrived at the valley that Lu Yangyu had mentioned after only three system notifications.
¡°Is this the ce?¡± Jiang Beiran asked Lu Yangyu from outside the valley.
Lu Yangyu couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. They were going around in circles yesterday, but today, they were going straight to their destination. Lu Yangyu didn¡¯t know how to do it..
Chapter 657 - 657: Too the Underworld (1)
Chapter 657: Too the Underworld (1)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Hehe, if you want to be a bald donkey, it¡¯s not enough to just have a Buddhist staff. You can¡¯t even keep your hair.¡±
In the air, a little boy who looked to be around the age of a horn revealed an innocent and evil smile. His two fingers turned into two sharp des and lunged at Lu Yangyu.
However, just as he was about to cut off the knife, the two fingers that had turned into des suddenly broke.
This sudden change frightened the little boy. He cried out in shock, ¡°My hand! My hand!¡±
Meanwhile, Lu Yangyu, who had almost been ¡± destroyed ¡± by Jiang Beiran, shivered. He stroked his hair and said to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡®¡±Do you feel a chill on your head?¡±
¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±
Jiang Beiran shook his head, but his heart was filled with astonishment.
That was because the little ghost had been able to attack Lu Yangyu physically, which waspletely beyond Jiang Beiran¡¯s knowledge of ghosts.
An invisible and untouchable ghost who could hit a living person with big ears?
¡°Isn¡¯t this invincible?¡±
While Jiang Beiran was still in shock, Lu Yangyu, who could feel the wind blowing above his head, shook the Buddhist staff in his hand to make some noise to boost his courage.
¡°This ce is still so strange¡Bei Ran, let¡¯s go quickly.¡±
At this moment, the little boy with a broken finger was flying all over the sky
above his head. He kept roaring,¡±My hand, my hand!¡±
Until another boy who looked slightly older than him shouted, ¡°What are you shouting for? If it was broken, so be it. It would just grow back.¡±
¡°Right.¡± The little boy who was awakened instantly came to his senses and conjured two new fingers.
After bending his fingers twice to make sure that there was no problem, the boy said in embarrassment, ¡®This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a thing¡You almost scared me to death.
¡°Look at your courage. You¡¯re really useless.¡±The big boy said disdainfully.
¡°But¡ Why did my fingers break?¡± The little boy asked curiously.
¡°It is indeed strange.¡± The big boy floated in front of Lu Yangyu and made several faces at him, but Lu Yangyu naturally did not have any reaction.
¡°Let me try.¡± Big Boy raised his palm and threw it at Lu Yangfan.
However, before his pnded on Lu Yangyu¡¯s face, he suddenly did a 720-degree somersault and spun three and a half times, and Thomas was sent flying.
¡°Who is it? Who hit me? Come out if you have the ability!¡±
Big Boy covered his face with his right hand and roared.
When the little boy saw that his big brother had also been beaten up for no reason, he immediately panicked¡
¡°Big brother¡W-what¡¯s going on? Is there a ghost?¡±
¡°Ghost your head!¡± The eldest brother came over and pped the back of the little boy¡¯s head.¡± Aren¡¯t you a ghost??¡± ¡°Oh right..
The little boy nodded.¡± Then what hit us?¡±
Big Boy first looked at Lu Yangyu, but seeing how he was trembling, he did not seem like someone who could hit him. Since it was not Lu Yangyu, he turned his gaze to another person.
¡°Yes.¡± Big Boy scratched his bald head and stared at Jiang Beiran for a long time before saying,¡±¡±This big brother doesn¡¯t look like a bad person. He probably didn¡¯t do it.¡±
Another little boy also echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. This big brother looks so kind. I wonder what he¡¯s here for.¡±
¡°I¡¯m definitely here to look for Sister Ran. What else can I do?¡±After saying that, Big Boy looked at Lu Yangyu again.¡± He must have brought some kind of magic weapon to take revenge on us. He¡¯s just pretending to be afraid.¡±¡±
¡°Magic tool? Then let¡¯s run.¡±
¡°No! I must vent this anger!¡±
After Big Boy finished speaking, a strange symbol lit up on his forehead. At the same time, a ball of dark blue qi condensed in his hand.
Jiang Beiran, who had been using his spiritual power to examine the two little ghosts, was shocked again. He realized that the little ghosts were neither condensing Celestial Chi nor Spiritual Qi, but a strange aura that was simr to Fiendish Qi but not interlinked.
¡°This is too powerful.¡±
¡°Hmph, even if you have a magic tool, you must skin me alive today.¡± However, just as she was about to take another step forward, she suddenly felt a severe headache.
¡°Aiyoyo!¡±
The boy was in so much pain that his body was blurry. He held his head with both hands and rolled around in the sky. His expression was extremely painful.
¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The little boy looked at his big brother who was rolling around in the sky and was frightened. He quickly asked.
¡°Aiyoyo! Who ambushed me! If you have the ability,e out and fight! Aiyoyo! Let me tell you!
This territory belongs to my Big Sister! You won¡¯t have a good ending if you do this!¡±
However, the more Big Boy threatened, the more painful his head felt. Even his body was disappearing from time to time, as if his soul wouldpletely dissipate at any time.
¡°Aiyoyo! Hero, spare me! Please spare me, I won¡¯t dare again. Please let me go. Aiyoyo, please spare me, hero¡ Hmm?¡±
Just as Big Boy felt that he could ascend to heaven at any moment, the intense headache suddenly subsided like a tide.
The big boy, who had picked up a soul, took a while to recover. He cupped his hands and said to the surroundings,¡±Thank you, hero. Thank you, hero.¡±
Then, he quickly fled the scene with his other two friends.
¡®This ghost cultivator¡There really is something.
Jiang Beiran did not believe that the ghost cultivator had nothing to do with the two little ghosts ¡®ability to fight and gather qi. After all, he had seen so many ghosts in the Sheng Kingdom, but he had never seen a ghost with such ability..
Chapter 658 - 658: Beyond the Netherworld (2)
Chapter 658: Beyond the Netherworld (2)
Trantor: 549690339
While Jiang Beiran was thinking about how powerful the spectral Cultivator was, Lu Yangyu, who was walking in front of him, was getting more and more confident.
Thest time he came, he had lost one of his shoes, which was why he was dressed up like this. Now, it seemed that his decision was right. His dressing scared those dirty things.
¡°Bei Ran, we¡¯re almost there.¡±Lu Yangyu, who was walking in front, pointed ahead and shouted.
Jiang Beiran looked in the direction Lu Yangyu was pointing at and saw a faintly discernible wooden house. However, it did look a little sinister, like a haunted house where serial murders had happened several times.
When he got closer to the small wooden house, Jiang Beiran suddenly realized that it did not look like aherworld, but had aherworld aura.
This small wooden house was neither broken nor rotten, but it exuded an evil aura that made people very ufortable.
Taking a deep breath, Lu Yangyu knocked on the door twice.
After a while, the wooden door creaked open and a woman with long hair walked out.
¡®This¡ls he human?
After sizing up the woman in front of him, Jiang Beiran had a question in his mind.
The woman had an excellent appearance. Her eyebrows seemed to have been cut, her waist was as white as silk, and her muscles were as white as snow. She was wearing a in brocade pce dress.
However, despite her beauty, Jiang Beiran could not read any emotion from her face, nor could he feel any warmth from her.
If not for the fact that he could sense the Celestial Chi still flowing in her body with his Mentality, Jiang Beiran would have thought that she was just a puppet.
Just as Jiang Beiran was feeling surprised by this woman, Lu Yangyu cupped his fists and said,¡±¡±l was dyed by some things on the way and didn¡¯t arrive on time. Please forgive me.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Tang Jingran replied.
¡°Tsk¡
If other women¡¯s words could make people feel like they were bathed in a
spring breeze, then when Miss Tang spoke, it would definitely make people feel a biting cold wind, the kind of coldness that directly hit their souls.
¡°We¡ Let¡¯s talk inside?¡± Lu Yangyu asked.
¡°Alright.¡± Tang Jingran turned around and returned to the house.
The moment Tang Jingran turned around, Lu Yangyu let out a long sigh and whispered,¡±¡±Every time I see her, I feel like I¡¯m going to lose a few years of my life. Bei Ran, you owe her a big favor this time.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll remember it.¡¯
Lu Yangyuughed and took a step forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±
If the appearance of the small wooden house was described as having aherworld temperament, then the decorations inside the small wooden house were not onlyherworld temperament, but alsoherworld.
At a nce, he saw all kinds of scarecrows piled up in the corner, ferocious and strange-looking masks hung all over the wall. Swords, talismans, seals, and mirrors could be seen everywhere, and these magical artifacts were all stained with blood, looking very unlucky.
Looking at the ceiling, he saw that it was filled with blood-red handprints. It could be said that it was the extreme of theherworld.
¡°Sure, this is very ghostly.¡±
Compared to the ¡± mountain of corpses ¡± and ¡± pool of blood ¡± that Jiang Beiran had seen in Tian Ge¡¯s cottage, the atmosphere in this cottage was actually more depressing. It even made Jiang Beiran feel as if he was no longer in the mortal world.
If Jiang Beiran had such a feeling, then Lu Yangyu would naturally feel the same way. Although he had been here once before, this kind of oppressive environment still made him feel suffocated.
¡°Find me, find me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Jingran lit a candle and ced it on the table.
¡°My friend wanted to find a ghost cultivator to understand some things, so I rmended you to him. Alright, you can chat slowly now.¡±
After saying that, Lu Yangyu ran out of the room. It was obvious that he did not want to stay in the room for another second.
Hearing the sound of the door closing, Jiang Beiran turned to look at the child behind Tang Jingran, whose eyes were bloodshot and had a ferocious expression. The child had his arms around Tang Jingran¡¯s neck and said,¡±¡±You should know that this little thing wants your life, right?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Tang Jingran nodded, seemingly unsurprised that Jiang Beiran could see ghosts.
¡°Are you nning to tame him?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°The difficulty is not small. This little brat is very arrogant.¡±
Upon hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, the little ghost on Tang Jingran¡¯s neck red at Jiang Beiran fiercely. At the same time, it controlled its wild aura and attacked Jiang Beiran.
However, just as it was about to attack Jiang Beiran with its berserk aura, it suddenly felt an extremely strong forceing from below, sending it straight up to the ceiling.
¡°Gagongyi, Qiagu!¡±
After being smashed into the ceiling, the little ghost was furious. Just as he was about to retaliate, he was ruthlessly thrown to the ground again.
¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself. Otherwise, next time, it won¡¯t be as simple as lifting you up high. I have 10,000 ways to make your soul dissipate.¡±
This time, the red-eyed little devil instantly became obedient and obediently returned to wrap around Tang Jingran¡¯s neck.
¡°So it¡¯s you!!¡±
Just as Jiang Beiran was about to say something, the big boy whom he had just taught a lesson to suddenly flew down from under the table and shouted at Tianz Beiran.
Jiang Beiran looked up at him and nodded.¡±¡±Do you want to do it again?¡±
¡°You! You, you, you!¡±
Big Boy was obviously furious, but he did not dare to provoke this human who could easily deal with him. He could only look at Tang Jingran and say, ¡°Sister Ran, this person bullied us so badly. You must help me take revenge.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go out and y.¡± Tang Jingran said casually.
¡°What? Oh¡
Although Big Boy was unwilling, he still flew out. After all, the person he dared not disobey the most was Sister Ran.
Seeing that their big brother had run away, the other two little ghosts also hurriedly chased after him.
After the three kids had left, Jiang Beiran took the initiative to say, ¡®¡±You have a lot of ghosts here.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Tang Jingran nodded.
¡®This is too tiring tomunicate with¡¡¯
Sighing inwardly, Jiang Beiran did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point, ¡®¡±¡®1 know very little about ghost cultivators. I hope you can tell me something.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Jiang Beiran was a little surprised to hear Tang Jingran agree so readily.¡±¡±Any conditions?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡®Why do you think I asked?¡¯
However, as he wasmbasting himself, Jiang Beiran suddenly realized that he had beenpletely dragged into Tang Jingran¡¯s rhythm. This had never happened before.
¡°What is the price?¡± ¡°Fifty Upper Yellow Rank spirit stones. ¡±
¡°It¡¯s really clearly priced¡
Fifty Yellow Grade Upper Spiritual Stones was a piece of cake for Jiang Beiran. He immediately took out a bag from his Cosmos Ring and ced it on the table.
After saying that, Lu Yangyu ran out of the room. It was obvious that he did not want to stay in the room for another second.
Hearing the sound of the door closing, Jiang Beiran turned to look at the child behind Tang Jingran, whose eyes were bloodshot and had a ferocious expression. The child had his arms around Tang Jingran¡¯s neck and said,¡±¡±You should know that this little thing wants your life, right?¡±
¡®Yes.¡±
Tang Jingran nodded, seemingly unsurprised that Jiang Beiran could see ghosts.
¡°Are you nning to tame him?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°The difficulty is not small. This little brat is very arrogant.¡±
Upon hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, the little ghost on Tang Jingran¡¯s neck red at Jiang Beiran fiercely. At the same time, it controlled its wild aura and attacked Jiang Beiran.
However, just as it was about to attack Jiang Beiran with its berserk aura, it suddenly felt an extremely strong forceing from below, sending it straight up to the ceiling.
¡°Gagongyi, Qiagu!¡±
After being smashed into the ceiling, the little ghost was furious. Just as he was about to retaliate, he was ruthlessly thrown to the ground again.
¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself. Otherwise, next time, it won¡¯t be as simple as lifting you up high. I have 10,000 ways to make your soul dissipate.¡±
This time, the red-eyed little devil instantly became obedient and obediently returned to wrap around Tang Jingran¡¯s neck.
¡°So it¡¯s you!!¡±
Just as Jiang Beiran was about to say something, the big boy whom he had just taught a lesson to suddenly flew down from under the table and shouted at Jiang Beiran.
Jiang Beiran looked up at him and nodded.¡±¡±Do you want to do it again?¡±
¡°You! You, you, you!¡±
Chapter 659 - 659: Four Generations (1)
Chapter 659: Four Generations (1)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°How should ghost cultivators fight?¡±
As Jiang Beiran¡¯s greatest concern, he had brought it up at the first opportunity.
¡°Ghost-controlling, possessing.¡±
Jiang Beiran had already seen how to control a ghost at Tian Gels ce. However, the strength of the ghost he raised was obviouslyparable to Tang Jingran¡¯s.
¡°Possessing means letting the ghost control your body to fight?¡± Tang Jingran shook her head.¡± No, it¡¯s using the power of ghosts to fight.¡±¡±
¡®Borrowing the power of ghosts¡¡¯
Jiang Beiran pondered for a moment and understood what he meant.
¡°You mean to say that we should nurture the ghost first and then use its power to fight when the ghost possesses us?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Nodding his head, Jiang Beiran asked, ¡°At most, a few ghosts can be possessed.
¡°It depends on your ability.¡±
¡°How many ghosts can you possess at the same time?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± ¡°How can you say that?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t.¡±
¡°So the number of possession is the trump card of the ghost cultivator¡¡± Jiang Beiran nodded to himself and asked, ¡°¡±Then how do I subdue a ghost? How do I nurture a ghost after subduing it?¡±
¡°Those with higher intelligence can negotiate, those without intelligence can beat them into submission.¡±
¡°How do ghost cultivators fight ghosts?¡±
If Jiang Beiran were to use his spiritual power to suppress the ghosts, he would be able to do so. However, the fighting style of spectral Cultivators was not that simple.
¡°Use this.¡±
After Tang Jingran finished speaking, a ball of dark blue Qi condensed in her right hand, just like the one condensed by the little ghost.
¡°What kind of energy is this?¡±
¡°Yin Qi.¡± After Tang Jingran finished speaking, the dark blue Qi in her hand turned into an ochre color.¡± This is evil Qi.¡¯¡±¡®
¡°So this Baleful Yin Qi is not something that only ghosts can cultivate¡¡±
This time, Jiang Beiran really felt that his tuition fees were worth it. It turned out that there were cultivators on the Mystery Dragon Continent who did not
use Celestial Chi to fight.
He had gained a lot of knowledge.
But it wasn¡¯t over yet. The me in Tang Jingran¡¯s hand suddenly turned pale.
¡°This is hostility.¡± After saying that, the color of the Qi changed again, turning dark purple. ¡°This is madness.¡±
¡°Four types of Qi?¡±
Jiang Beiran believed that the four types of Qi possessed by spectral Cultivators were definitely not just for the sake of color, so he immediately asked,¡±¡±What are their functions?¡±
¡°Yin Qi attacks the soul. The baleful qi can cause hallucinations, the evil qi can cause impulsiveness and loss of intelligence, and the wild qi can strengthen the body.¡±
¡® Wow, his attack style is rich andprehensive.¡¯
As far as Jiang Beiran knew, most cultivators would prioritize their best defensive and offensive techniques to the highest level.
For example, those who were good at mystic conscious attacks might not be good at five-element spells, those who were good at five-element calligraphy might not be good at closebat, and those who were good at closebat might have weak mystic conscious defense.
Therefore, when a cultivator with weak mystic conscious defense encountered a cultivator who was good at mystic conscious attacks, under the situation of the same cultivation, there was a high probability that it would be a bloody situation.
Although cultivators who understood this were striving for all-round development, there were very few who were perfect. Therefore, almost all cultivators had one or two shorings.
For a ghost cultivator with such a rich set of attack techniques, not to mention the same realm, even if it was a challenge of a higher realm, it would still be extremely advantageous.
¡°Can I master these four types of qi after bing a ghost cultivator?¡±
¡°Then how should I learn the Heaven?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll get the money.¡±
¡°Name your price.¡± ¡°Three low-grade Earth Rank spirit stones.¡±
¡°This price¡lt¡¯s not low.¡±
¡°It¡¯s worth it.¡±
¡± Are these three Earth Grade Lower Spiritual Stones for you to teach me how to learn the four types of Qi, or can you directly teach me the four types of Qi?¡± Jiang Beiran asked after some thought.¡±
¡°Teach you.¡±
¡°Will you teach me?¡±
¡®Yes.¡±
¡°Deal, but I¡¯ll give it to youter.¡±
Although Jiang Beiran had low-tier Earth Realm spirit stones with him, they were filled with pure Wood Spiritual Qi and were worth far more than ordinary low-tier Earth Realm spirit stones. He really did not have any ordinary low-tier Earth Realm spirit stones. After all, he had long been used to bartering and rarely spent spirit stones on things.
However, it was not a big problem. He could exchange some of his things at the Shi family¡¯s Xuan Market for three low-grade Earth Realm spirit stones in minutes.
¡°Alright.¡± Tang Jingran nodded.
Pointing behind Tang Jingran, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±The kid on your shoulder doesn¡¯t look very smart. You can¡¯t subdue him because you can¡¯t beat him?¡±
¡°You can¡¯t beat me.¡±
¡°Such a situation would still ur?¡± Jiang Beiran¡¯s interest was immediately piqued.¡± Then how do we subdue them?¡±¡±
¡°Help him untie the knot in his heart when he was alive.¡±
ncing at the red-eyed kid, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±ls his problem very difficult to solve?¡±
¡°He refused to say.¡±
Nodding, Jiang Beiran did not continue the topic. Instead, he asked,¡±¡±What advice do you have for someone who has just be a spectral Cultivator?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone know that you¡¯re a ghost cultivator.¡±
Jiang Beiran immediately understood the meaning behind his words.
¡®It seems that the ghost cultivator¡He was very unpopr, or rather¡Envy?
Therefore, it was not that there were very few spectral cultivators in the Six Nations, but that Lu Yangyu knew two of them.
¡°It seems that you trust Master Lu very much?¡±
Lu Yangyu had brought him directly to Tang Jingran¡¯s base camp this time, which meant that Tang Jingranpletely trusted Lu Yangyu¡¯s judgment.
¡°Yes.¡±
Since they were talking about Lu Yangyu, Jiang Beiran casually your Yin Interrogation Array is not bad, its effect has not reached its peak yet. Do you need my help? If you pay more, I can even make this array have the effect of hiding its aura.¡±
Tang Jingran hooked her finger and the door of the house was opened with a bang..
Chapter 660 - 660: Four Generations (2)
Chapter 660: Four Generations (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Good boy!¡±
Lu Yangyu, who was reciting scriptures behind the door, jumped up in fright and threw away the staff in his hand.
When Lu Yangyu bent down to pick up the staff, Tang Jingran asked,¡±¡±Uncle Lu, is he an array master more powerful than you?¡±
Picking up his staff and patting the dust off it, Lu Yangyu turned around and replied, ¡®¡±¡®To say something disgraceful, this kid¡¯s spell formation skills might be even higher than my master¡¯s, so if you have any questions regarding spell formations, feel free to ask him.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Jingran looked at Jiang Beiran again and said,¡±¡±You can name your price.¡±
¡°How about I help you strengthen the formation and you teach me the four types of Qi?¡±
Jiang Beiran¡¯s offer was actually too low. Although Lu Yangyu was only a little brother to him, he was the one who was in charge of the Array Hall in a top family. It was enough to show his status in Tong Country. At the same time, he also understood how rare high -ranked Array Masters were in Tong Country.
Having been introduced by such an array master as someone who was far more capable than him, Jiang Beiran¡¯s worth was naturally self-evident.
Of course, the main reason was that Jiang Beiran did not understand the market and did not know how much he would charge for setting up a formation in the Six Nations.
¡°Deal.¡± Tang Jingran nodded and said,¡±The four types of Qi require different cultivation techniques. I can teach you all of them.¡±¡±
¡°Delightful.¡±
After epting Tang Jingran¡¯s way of speaking, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt veryfortable conversing with her. She did not drag things out and went straight to the point.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about teachingter. I still have some questions.¡±
¡°Please speak.¡±
The questions that followed were more fragmented. For example, what could help a spectral cultivator grow faster, what kind of ghosts were easier to train in the early stages of spectral cultivation, what kind of strength could a ghost be trained into, and so on.
After getting the answers, Jiang Beiran realized that the potential of spectral Cultivators was terrifyingly high. For example, if a Mystique Emperor level spectral Cultivator were to nurture two Mystique Emperor level ghosts in a battle against someone of the same cultivation level, it was highly possible that they would be able to crush the other party regardless of whether they were using Soul Control or Possession.
At the same time, the growth of ghost cultivators was also very fast. Because there were not many ghost cultivators and they did not need topete with others for spiritual energy, as long as they found a strange ce filled with Yin Qi or the other three kinds of Qi, they could grow greatly.
It could be said that other than being prone to premature death, ghost cultivators had almost no shorings.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already understood the general situation of ghost cultivators. In addition, I want to ask you if you have any magical artifacts that are specially used to deal with ghosts?¡±
¡°Five Lightning Token, Canopy Ruler, Ghost Crushing Staff, Soul Suppressing
Token, Emperor Bell.¡± ¡°Are they for sale?¡± ¡°What quality do you need?¡±
¡°The higher the better.¡±
Tang Jingran took out a blue token from her Qian Kun Ring and said, ¡°Earthly Fire Five Thunder Order, five low-grade Earth Rank spirit stones.¡±
¡°Is there anything special about it?¡±
¡°Extremely powerful. ¡±
¡°No more?¡±
¡°Has anyone ever told you that you won¡¯t be able to sell anything like this?¡±
¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±
¡°Alright then¡¡±
For the time being, Jiang Beiran had yet to encounter a ghost that could resist his spiritual power attack. Therefore, the main purpose of this inquiry was to find out the price. If it was cheap, he would save some. If it was expensive, nothing would happen.
¡°Thank you. I have gained a lot today. I will help you strengthen the formation first. After that, you can tell me how to cultivate the four types of Qi.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Nodding, Jiang Beiran stood up and left the house.
When he opened the door, Jiang Beiran realized that Lu Yangyu was standing far away. He reckoned that the previous blow had left a psychological scar on him.
¡°Are you done chatting?¡± Lu Yangyu asked when he heard the door open.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°How¡¯s the harvest?¡±
¡°It¡¯s very big.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good. I didn¡¯t drink your wine for nothing.¡±Lu Yangyuughed and asked,¡¯¡±¡®Are you ready to go back?¡±
Shaking his head, Jiang Beiran replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to help her strengthen the Yin Interrogation Formation here.
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±
¡°Thank you in advance.¡±
Four hourster, Jiang Beiran held the array g and chanted.
¡°My virtue is blessed by the heavens, cover the front and back.¡± ¡®Green Dragon and White Tiger, drive left and right.¡±
¡°Vermilion Bird, lead the way!¡±
The next second, Jiang Beiran opened his eyes and looked at Lu
Yangyu.¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Amazing¡lmpressive.¡± Lu Yangyu praised repeatedly. As the saying went, outsiders watch the show, while professionals watch the show.
However, after observing for an entire afternoon, Lu Yangyu could not understand anything other than the excitement.
After all, he was not good at arrays that concealed one¡¯s aura, let alone setting up multiple arrays.
This question was really a little out of the ordinary for him.
When Lu Yangyu bent down to pick up the staff, Tang Jingran asked,¡±¡±Uncle Lu, is he an array master more powerful than you?¡±
Picking up his staff and patting the dust off it, Lu Yangyu turned around and replied, ¡®¡±ITO say something disgraceful, this kid¡¯s spell formation skills might be even higher than my master¡¯s, so if you have any questions regarding spell formations, feel free to ask him.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Jingran looked at Jiang Beiran again and said, ¡°¡±You can name your price.¡±
¡°How about I help you strengthen the formation and you teach me the four types of Qi?¡±
Jiang Beiran¡¯s offer was actually too low. Although Lu Yangyu was only a little brother to him, he was the one who was in charge of the Array Hall in a top family. It was enough to show his status in Tong Country. At the same time, he also understood how rare high-ranked Array Masters were in Tong Country.
Having been introduced by such an array master as someone who was far more capable than him, Jiang Beiran¡¯s worth was naturally self-evident.
Of course, the main reason was that Jiang Beiran did not understand the market and did not know how much he would charge for setting up a formation in the Six Nations.
¡°Deal.¡± Tang Jingran nodded and said, ¡°The four types of Qi require different cultivation techniques. I can teach you all of them.
¡°Delightful.¡±
After epting Tang Jingran¡¯s way of speaking, Jiang Beiran suddenly felt veryfortable conversing with her. She did not drag things out and went straight to the point.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about teachingter. I still have some questions.¡±
¡°Please speak.¡±
The questions that followed were more fragmented. For example, what could help a spectral cultivator grow faster, what kind of ghosts were easier to train in the early stages of spectral cultivation, what kind of strength could a ghost be trained into, and so on.
After getting the answers, Jiang Beiran realized that the potential of spectral Cultivators was terrifyingly high. For example, if a Mystique Emperor level spectral Cultivator were to nurture two Mystique Emperor level ghosts in a battle against someone of the same cultivation level, it was highly possible that they would be able to crush the other party regardless of whether they were using Soul Control or Possession.
At the same time, the growth of ghost cultivators was also very fast. Because there were not many ghost cultivators and they did not need topete with others for spiritual energy, as long as they found a strange ce filled with Yin Qi or the other three kinds of Qi, they could grow greatly.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already understood the general situation of ghost cultivators. In addition, I want to ask you if you have any magical artifacts that are specially used to deal with ghosts?¡±
¡°Five Lightning Token, Canopy Ruler, Ghost Crushing Staff, Soul Suppressing
Token, Emperor Bell.¡± ¡°Are they for sale?¡± ¡°What quality do you need?¡±
¡°The higher the better.¡±
Tang Jingran took out a blue token from her Qian Kun Ring and said, ¡°Earthly Fire Five Thunder Order, five low-grade Earth Rank spirit stones.¡±
¡°Is there anything special about it?¡±
¡°Extremely powerful. ¡±
¡°No more?¡±
¡°Has anyone ever told you that you won¡¯t be able to sell anything like this?¡±
¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±
¡°Alright then¡¡±
For the time being, Jiang Beiran had yet to encounter a ghost that could resist his spiritual power attack. Therefore, the main purpose of this inquiry was to find out the price. If it was cheap, he would save some. If it was expensive, nothing would happen.
¡°Thank you. I have gained a lot today. I will help you strengthen the formation first. After that, you can tell me how to cultivate the four types of Qi.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Nodding, Jiang Beiran stood up and left the house.
When he opened the door, Jiang Beiran realized that Lu Yangyu was standing far away. He reckoned that the previous blow had left a psychological scar on him.
¡°Are you done chatting?¡± Lu Yangyu asked when he heard the door open.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°How¡¯s the harvest?¡±
¡°It¡¯s very big.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good. I didn¡¯t drink your wine for nothing..¡±Lu Yangyuughed and asked, ¡°¡±Are you ready to go back?¡±
Chapter 661 - 661: We’re All Family (1)
Chapter 661: We¡¯re All Family (1)
Trantor: 549690339
In the Sage Residence, Jiang Beiran knocked on the door and cupped his hands at Shi Weiyi.¡± Greetings, Sage.¡±
¡°What a rare guest. Why is Bei Ran looking for me?¡±Shi Weiyi asked with a smile.
Taking out a booklet and handing it to Shi Weiyi, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±A few days ago, I had promised the tribe saint that I would pick a group of mystic art talents for him. Now that I have decided on the candidates, I would like to ask the sage to help me decide.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Shi Weiyi took the name list and flipped through two pages.¡±Aren¡¯t they the people you chose to go to Golden Cauldron Ind?¡±
¡°Yes, I thought they were all potential talents. After I went to Golden Cauldron Ind, I was even more certain of this. They all have excellent talent in their respective fields. ¡±
Closing the register, Shi Weiyi looked at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Since it¡¯s about Xuan Workshop, you should look for Hongfang, not me.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already looked for Owner Shi. This time, I¡¯m looking for the Sage to send them to various ces for training.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Shi Wei Yi asked.
¡°It¡¯s to let them join a bigger Profound Arts Guild and start from the bottom.
This way, they will be able to learn more.¡±
Shi Weiyi opened the name list again and asked, ¡®¡±¡®Tell me your purpose for doing this.¡±
¡± I don¡¯t want to hide from the Sage,¡± he said.¡± I want to find out from the
Linglong Square,¡± he said.¡± I want to find out from all over the world,¡± he said.¡± I want to find out from all over the world, ¡± he said.¡± I want to find out from all over the world,¡± he said.¡± I want to find out from all over the world.¡±
¡°Indeed.¡± Shi Weiyi nodded.
¡°Therefore, I believe that the Shi Residence should still have its own ability to produce blood, which is also a channel to cultivate talents. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to truly expand the Ling Long Workshop.¡±
After spending so much time in Ling Long Workshop and interacting with Shi Hongfang, the workshop owner, Jiang Beiran had long since understood one thing.
Although the Shi Family seemed to attach great importance to the Ling Long Workshop and understood its importance, the resources they invested were far from enough to build the Ling Long Workshop into what they wanted.
There were two reasons.
Firstly, the Shi family was an ancient family that mainly focused on cultivation. Although they knew the importance of Ling Long Workshop, they still believed that whoever had the bigger fist would have the right.
This kind of mentality would cause them to think that it was already extremely important to allocate some of the time and energy that was originally used for cultivation to Ling Long Workshop, but in fact, it was far from enough.
Secondly, the direction of their efforts waspletely wrong. The various major Mystical Arts Associations had their own very systematic cultivation methods. At the same time, they devoted all their energy to cultivating Mystical Arts talents. This way, talents could appear continuously.
As for the Shi family?
He would buy, buy, buy. Spending a lot of money to buy a genius here, spending a lot of money to buy a master there.
However, this kind of stupid and rich method was useless except for making the list of Pavilion Masters of Linglong Workshop look a little more impressive.
It was impossible to expect a seventh-grade mystic art master to teach a newbie. Moreover, the cultivation system at the lower level of Ling Long Workshop was aplete mess, and the standard was top-heavy.
Therefore, after Jiang Beiran had decided on the candidate, he had immediately drawn up a blueprint for Shi Hongfang¡¯s reform.
If Ling Long Lane really wanted to develop, it had to step out of itsfort zone and undergo a major reform.
As for himself, he would at most gain a little benefit in the process.
Yes.
Just a little.
Shi Hongfang was overjoyed after reading the blueprint that Jiang Beiran had drawn for him. He immediately approved the proposal and expressed his full support.
The next question was Shi Weiyi.
The first step of Jiang Beiran¡¯s n was to send the selected disciples of Xuan Workshop to the various major Mystical Arts Associations. However, it was not easy to get into the famous Mystical Arts Associations, so he had to use Shi Weiyi¡¯s diplomatic rtions to get them in through the back door.
The second step was to wait for them to grow up and be able to feed the Shi family well. Not only would they bring back advanced teaching concepts, but tney woma also De aD1e to connect tne sm ramuy witn tnese myst1C Arts Associations.
Of course, it would be rather difficult topletely change the system of the Shi n¡¯s Ling Long Workshop with just these few people, but at the very least, Jiang Beiran¡¯s pie looked very delicious.
In addition, Shi Hongfang, the owner of the workshop, had always wanted his superiors to see that he was doing something practical, so how could he let go of such an opportunity?
Just like that, the two of them hit it off with each other.
Now it was up to Shi Weiyi.
He lowered his head and pondered for a while, then turned to Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°¡±Tell me your n in detail.¡±
¡®Yes.¡±
Jiang Beiran responded and drew the same cake for Shi Weiyi that he had drawn for Shi Hongfang before. He even added some sesame seeds on the cake to make it look more fragrant.
Shi Wei Yi flipped through the name list again after reading it, and suddenly revealed a meaningful smile,¡±¡±Bei Ran, are you nurturing talents in the Shi Residence or are you nurturing talents for yourself?¡±
¡®Old fox¡¡¯
[Option 1:¡±Of course, it¡¯s to nurture talents for the Shi family.¡±[Completion Reward: ck Gold Secret Manual (Earth Grade Low-Rank)]
[Option 2:¡±For the Shi family and for myself.¡±[Completion Reward: Gauze Mystic Scroll (ck Grade High-Rank)]
[Choice 3:¡± Sage, what are you saying? Aren¡¯t we already a family? Why do we have to talk about each other?¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute
Point +1]
Chapter 662 - 662: We’re All Family (2)
Chapter 662: We¡¯re All Family (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡®Good fellow! High EQ!
However, Jiang Beiran did not expect Shi Weiyi to like hearing such words. Of course, the premise was that he had indeed done a lot for the Shi family, so his words were so well-grounded.
After choosing the third option, Jiang Beiran smiled and replied,¡±¡±Sage, what are you saying? Aren¡¯t we already a family? Why do we have to be separated from each other?¡±
[Missionpleted. Reward: Charm +1]
¡®Tsk! He became handsome again! So angry!
While Jiang Beiran was roaring in his heart, Shi Weiyi wasughing heartily. ¡°Hahahaha, well said. I was too petty. Alright, leave this matter to me.¡±
¡± Then I¡¯ll leave everything to the Sage.¡±
¡°Hey, don¡¯t think about throwing everything to me. You made the n, and it¡¯s up to you to carry it out.¡±
¡°Sage, please rest assured on this point. This junior will naturally not be a hands-off manager.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
After chatting for a while more about the various Mystical Arts Clubs, Jiang Beiran bade farewell and left.
On the way, Jiang Beiran flipped through the backup list of names for a while, thinking about how to distribute them.
This time, Jiang Beiran did not only include those who had passed the first round of screening, but also those with potential.
This way, he could confuse the public and make his pancakes more fragrant.
Counting the previous ones, Jiang Beiran had spent five whole days to select his followers. In the end, he had only selected eight followers. He could not even gather the 16 Arts of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, which made Jiang Beiran feel a little regretful.
However, Jiang Beiran also knew that this kind of thing couldn¡¯t be rushed, so he decided to have eight of them. After all, it would be very useful if they were trained well.
At this point, Jiang Beiran¡¯s work in the Shi family had finallye to an end. However, he did not intend to return to the Sheng Kingdom directly. Instead, he wanted to make a trip to the Qi Kingdom first. Other than the fact that he had yet to retrieve the Yin and Yang Secret Feather from Lin Shiyun, he still had one more thing to do in the Qi Kingdom.
Jiang Beiran picked up the curling cloud tube and blew out a cloud. He then sat on it and flew toward the Qi Kingdom.
It had to be said that the Six Nations was indeed a good ce to farm. After leaving the Shi Residence, Jiang Beiran easily triggered the system option ten times before resting for the night and setting off the next day.
However, Jiang Beiran, who had long since gotten used to such a rhythm, did not mind it at all. Every time he stopped, he would find something to do. Be it studying formations or searching for Gu worms, Jiang Beiran always had endless things to do.
It could be said that ever since he came to this world, he had be a ¡± boring insted body, and he would always be extremely fulfilled.
On this day, Jiang Beiran passed by a small vige. Just like what he had seen in the Qi Kingdom, although the cultivators of the Six Nations were strong, most of the people were still living in a fiery environment.
Upon entering the vige, Jiang Beiran realized that the ce seemed to have been ravaged by a gue. White cloth was hung everywhere in the vige. After scanning the vige with his spiritual power, Jiang Beiran realized that there was almost no one left.
This situation was verymon. Themon people could not resist the gue, so they had no choice but to escape.
After leaving the vige, Jiang Beiran continued walking forward.
The reason why he did not ride on the auspicious cloud was because he was almost at the border of the Qi Kingdom and had entered the range of the Nation Protecting Array. If he continued to fly, it would be troublesome if he was treated as a stowaway.
He didn¡¯t rent a horse carriage and just enjoyed the scenery along the way as he walked towards the border of the Qi Kingdom.
Just like that, they walked for an entire day. When the sun was about to set, Jiang Beiran saw a small town not far away from them. Feeling a little greedy, Jiang Beiran took out a few copper coins and walked towards it.
¡°At home, I rely on my parents. When I go out, I rely on my friends. When I step on a noblend, I look at strangers.¡±
¡°Dear fellow vigers, brothers and sisters, this is my first time in your preciousnd. Because I don¡¯t have any money, I¡¯m here to perform. First, everyone is grateful!
Hey, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long, long
At the entrance of the town, Jiang Beiran could hear all sorts of shouts.
There were performers and sellers.
Although there were practitioners in this world, the performances of performing arts were still like breaking rocks in the chest and stabbing the throat with a sharp spear.
After all, it was impossible for cultivators to perform for themon people. Therefore, for most of themon people, this kind of performance was quite exciting.
Jiang Beiran walked around the crowd and was about to continue walking when he suddenly saw a woman dressed in white mourning clothes kneeling in a corner of the street. Behind her were five corpses covered in white cloth.
Just as Jiang Beiran was about to walk over to take a look, two bailiffs came over and shouted,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go! I just chased you away once. Why did youe back again? Do you have to force Grandpa to make a move?¡±
¡°Officer, I beg you to be merciful. I have no choice but to sell myself here to bury my entire family. Once I find a master who is willing to buy me, I will leave immediately.¡±
The bailiffughed out loud after hearing that. He took out an iron ruler from his waist and lifted the girl¡¯s white hat. ¡°You ugly ghost, who would buy you? You¡¯d better pack up and get lost. Don¡¯t be an eyesore.¡±
Just as the bailiff had said, the woman under the white hat had a gray face and deep eyes. It could be said that she was ugly and beautiful, attracting ridicule from the passers-by who came to watch the show. ¡°Heavens, there¡¯s actually such an ugly woman in this world.¡± ¡°Aiyoyo, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have nightmares when I go back.¡±
¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t stink at my child,¡±
Hearing the ridicule of the people, the bailiff was even more amused.¡± Did you hear that? The people are also asking you to get lost. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m merciless.
Hurry up and leave!¡±
However, the woman hugged the bailiff¡¯s leg and said,¡±Please, please let me kneel here for a while. I really have nowhere else to go, so I can only stay here.
Please¡¡±
¡°Go to hell!¡±
Without waiting for the girl to finish speaking, the bailiff kicked her away. At the same time, he pulled out the iron ruler at his waist and shouted, ¡°You want to do it the hard way? Alright, today I¡¯ll give you a good massage!¡±
After saying that, he smashed the ruler down on the girl¡¯s shoulder.
However, just as the iron ruler was about to hit the girl, a gust of wind suddenly blew the bailiff far away.
¡°Ouch!¡±
The bailiff who fell to the ground cried out in pain.
At the entrance of the town, Jiang Beiran could hear all sorts of shouts.
There were performers and sellers.
Although there were practitioners in this world, the performances of performing arts were still like breaking rocks in the chest and stabbing the throat with a sharp spear.
After all, it was impossible for cultivators to perform for themon people. Therefore, for most of themon people, this kind of performance was quite exciting.
Jiang Beiran walked around the crowd and was about to continue walking when he suddenly saw a woman dressed in white mourning clothes kneeling in a corner of the street. Behind her were five corpses covered in white cloth.
Just as Jiang Beiran was about to walk over to take a look, two bailiffs came over and shouted, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go! I just chased you away once. Why did youe back again? Do you have to force Grandpa to make a move?¡±
¡°Officer, I beg you to be merciful. I have no choice but to sell myself here to bury my entire family. Once I find a master who is willing to buy me, I will leave immediately.¡±
The bailiffughed out loud after hearing that. He took out an iron ruler from his waist and lifted the girl¡¯s white hat. ¡°You ugly ghost, who would buy you? You¡¯d better pack up and get lost. Don¡¯t be an eyesore.¡±
Just as the bailiff had said, the woman under the white hat had a grav face and deep eyes. It could be said that she was ugly and beautiful, attracting ridicule from the passers-by who came to watch the show. ¡°Heavens, there¡¯s actually such an ugly woman in this world.¡± ¡°Aiyoyo, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have nightmares when I go back.¡±
¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t stink at my child.¡±
Hearing the ridicule of the people, the bailiff was even more amused.¡± Did you hear that? The people are also asking you to get lost. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m merciless.
Hurry up and leave!¡±
However, the woman hugged the bailiff¡¯s leg and said, ¡°Please, please let me kneel here for a while. I really have nowhere else to go, so I can only stay here.
Please¡¡±
¡°Go to hell!¡±
Chapter 663 - 663: Coffin (1)
Chapter 663 - 663: Coffin (1)
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Beiran was naturally the one who had helped the girl chase away the bailiff. When the system did not give him an option, he would often lend a helping hand when he saw injustice, but he would never leave his name.
His goal was naturally to avoid triggering subsequent options as much as possible.
However, just as Jiang Beiran was about to put down the silver taels and leave at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye, a system notification suddenly popped up.
[Option 1: Quietly put down the silver and leave quickly. [Completion Reward:
Nine Heavens Nether Scripture (Heaven Grade Low-Rank)]
[Option 2: Don¡¯t continue to care about this matter. Completion reward: Lan Xi Gu Record (Earth Grade Middle Rank)]
[Option 3: Give the silver to the girl and find an excuse to leave. [Completion Reward: Numinous Sky Demon Map (Earth Grade Low-Rank)]
[Option 4: Help the girl to the end. Completion reward: Random basic attribute point +1]
The sudden appearance of the heaven-grade option had truly stunned Jiang Beiran.
¡® What¡¯s going on? Did I meet a female lead? Would the world be destroyed if he didn¡¯t help her? Or will she save my life in the future?¡¯
After a brief interpretation, Jiang Beiran could tell that the first three options of the system were all expressing the same meaning.
If he just helped her, it would not solve the problem at all. An unknown crisis would immediatelye.
Only bypletely fulfilling all of her wishes or worries could he be considered to have helped her to the end.
¡®It¡¯s ridiculous¡¡¯
Before Jiang Beiran had saved her, he had used his spiritual power to confirm that she had no cultivation at all and was just an extremely ordinarymoner. How could Jiang Beiran not have thought that such an ordinarymoner could trigger a heaven-grade option? It was truly ridiculous.
Regardless of whether it was ridiculous or not, Jiang Beiran still chose the fourth option after the system had given him the option.
Putting away the silver that he had nned to put down, Jiang Beiran took a deep breath and walked up to the girl.
The girl slowly raised her head as she felt the light in front of her was blocked. She nced at Jiang Bei and said,¡¯¡±¡®Do you want to buy me? I can do anything. I guarantee that I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±
ncing at the dead body behind the girl, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±How did your family die?¡±
¡°Sigh¡¡± The girl let out a long sigh.¡± A few days ago, there was a gue in the vige. When I came back from the city¡Father, Mother, Brother, and Sister¡
It¡¯s all gone.¡±
¡®gue¡¡¯ Jiang Beiran suddenly thought of the vige covered in white cloth that he had passed by earlier. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±
¡°Xia Lingdang.¡±
¡°You¡¯re a pitiful person. Get up, I¡¯ll help you bury your family.¡±
Xia Lingdang¡¯s face immediately revealed an excited smile.¡±¡±Master is willing to buy me?¡±
¡°Yes, I bought it.¡±
¡°Thank you, master!¡±
Xia Lingdang was about to kowtow to Jiang Beiran when Jiang Beiran pressed her shoulder down.
¡°You don¡¯t need to do all these formalities to be my servant. Get up, we¡¯ll bury your family¡¯s bodies.¡±
¡°Thank you, Master! Thank you, Master!¡±
Xia Lingdang stood up excitedly as she spoke. Then, she turned around and bowed to the five corpses.¡±Father, mother, we finally met a kind person. We can be buried, we can be buried.¡±
Since she was selling her body to bury her whole family, Xia Lingdang naturally hoped that her family would be buried in a more dignified manner instead of being buried in a random mass grave with a mat.
Because Xia Lingdang¡¯s rtives had all died in the gue, the funeral notice was exempted.
With Jiang Beiran¡¯s help, Xia Lingdang took off her self-made mourning clothes and changed into mourning clothes and hat made of linen.
¡°The mourning hall is ready. Follow me.¡±
At night, Jiang Beiran, who had gone out to buy everything, came back and said to Xia Lingdang.
¡°Thank you, master!¡±
After bowing to Jiang Beiran, Xia Lingdang followed Jiang Beiran out.
After asking around, Jiang Beiran found out that Xia Lingdang lived in the vige that was covered in white cloth.
Therefore, after he found Xia Lingdang¡¯s house, Jiang Beiran found a small group of people to do the chores and took care of everything.
Pushing the door open, Xia Lingdang found her family members lying beside five top-quality coffins. In front of the coffins were spirit tablets, spirit flowers, eternalnterns, incense burner, tributes, and so on.
It could be said that even if a rich family died, the old master would only have this standard.
¡°This¡ This¡¡± Xia Lingdang was stunned for a while before she looked at Jiang Beiran and bowed.¡±¡±Thank you, master! I will definitely repay you in the future.¡±
¡°Thank youter. You should do what you should do now.¡±
¡°Master is right. I¡¯ll go now.¡±
Walking to the coffin in the middle, Xia Lingdang first performed a set of etiquette, then picked up the razor beside her and bent down.
No matter where it was, the rules of burial were the same.
Before the deceased entered the coffin, the children had to shave their heads, shave their faces, change their clothes, and wear shroud clothes.
After seriously grooming her family members, Xia Lingdang picked up paper money and covered their faces.
Because there was a saying that if one dropped tears on the dead, they would not be able to see the dead in their dreams, Xia Lingdang had to hold back her tears the entire time and finish everything with determination.
After Xia Lingdang covered thest coffin, Jiang Beiran looked at her and said,¡±¡±How many days do you usually leave the coffin here?¡±
¡°Seven days.¡± Xia Lingdang answered.
¡°Alright, I still have my own things to do. I¡¯lle back to find you in seven days. ¡±
¡°Thank you, master, for your great kindness¡¡±
Chapter 664 - 664: Coffin (2)
Chapter 664 - 664: Coffin (2)
Trantor: 549690339
But before Xia Lingdang could finish thanking him, Jiang Beiran had already disappeared from the door.
On the way to the Qi Kingdom, Jiang Beiran was still thinking about what had just happened.
The concept of ¡± helping to the end ¡± in Choice 4 was too vague. How could it be considered helping to the end? Was helping her bury her family to the end? Or should he really arrange for her to stay in his own house, or even be a servant girl by his side to help her to the end?
If it was just a ce for her to rest, it would not be a big deal. However, just based on the fact that she could trigger the heaven-level option, Jiang Beiran felt that it could not be that simple.
However, if he really had to keep her by his side at all times, Jiang Beiran would have a headache just thinking about it.
He hade alone to begin with. Now, he was suddenly asked to bring a ¡°tail¡± with him. Moreover, it was a ¡°tail¡± without any cultivation. Wasn¡¯t this asking for his life?
¡°Sigh¡¡¯
Sighing, Jiang Beiran decided not to scare himself first. He would decide everything after burying Xia Lingdang¡¯s family.
At daybreak, Jiang Beiran once again arrived at the border town in front of the Gate of God.
After finding a teahouse and sitting down, Jiang Beiran was led to the second floor by the waiter.
[Option 1: Walk into the handsome private room. [Completion Reward: Tian Xiao Illusion (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)]
[Option 2: Walk into the Yi room. [Completion Reward: Raging Tiger (Earth Grade Low-Rank)]
[Option 3: Walk into the Mu room. [Completion Reward: Random Basic
Attribute Point +1]
¡°Sure, I¡¯m familiar with this.¡±
After choosing the third option, Jiang Beiran said to the waiter, ¡°¡±Take me to the Mu room.¡±
¡°Alright, this way please.¡±
Jiang Beiran followed the waiter all the way to the Mu private room. The moment he stepped in, he heard the system notification.
[Missionpleted. Reward: Constitution +1]
After sitting down, Jiang Beiran ordered a pot of jade tea. The waiter took note of it and immediately served the tea.
¡°Please enjoy your meal. I¡¯ll take my leave first. If you have anything to say, just let me know. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±
After bowing to Jiang Beiran, the waiter respectfully closed the door and left.
Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t remember to get the teacup. He first took out a piece of talisman paper from his pocket and wrote a few lines on it. Then, he folded it into a paper crane and let it fly out of the window.
After closing the window, Jiang Beiran picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea.
Jiang Beiran picked up the cup and took a sip after taking a whiff of the tea.
Due to the weather and geography, the tea leaves grown in different ces had different vors. Therefore, Jiang Beiran liked to order some local specialty tea wherever he went.
What he drank was not the taste, but the freshness.
After finishing the first cup, Jiang Beiran took out a book and flipped it open. It was a record of his research on the Fei Residence.
Although it was a good idea to farm points, Jiang Beiran still felt ufortable with every single safe house. Hence, flying into a mansion was still his ultimate dream at this stage of the game.
Jiang Beiran took out a writing brush and started writing on the book. After a while, he heard a knock on the door.
¡®Come,e,e,e,e.¡¯
Jiang Beiran nodded and closed the book before answering.
¡°Come in.¡±
Then, with a creak, a figure entered at an extremely fast speed and closed the door in an instant.
¡°Senior Brother!¡± Lin Yuyan shouted excitedly.
As the saying went, a day apart felt like three years. Lin Yuyan¡¯s longing for Jiang Beiran had reached its peak. If Jiang Beiran still did note, she would not be able to hold back her longing.
¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Jiang Beiran asked straightforwardly.
¡°Senior Brother, everything has been prepared and is waiting for you to check it.¡±
¡°Well done.¡± Nodding in satisfaction, Jiang Beiran sized up Lin Yuyan and said,¡±¡±Do you have the jade I gave you?¡±
When Lin Yuyan heard that, she almost went to heaven.
¡± The moment Senior Brother saw me, he asked if I was wearing the love token he gave me. How passionate is this love! Senior Brother¡ I have indeed received your love.¡¯
After a moment of ecstasy, Lin Yuyan pulled out the swan jade from her clothes.
¡°Hiss¡¡±
At first nce, Jiang Beiran felt that there was something wrong with the swan jade. It was white with a tinge of ck, and the Righteousness Qi it emitted was not as pure as before.
¡®The baleful aura in Lin Yuyan¡¯s body is actually so powerful¡¡¯
Seeing her senior brother staring at her personal belongings, Lin Yuyan had already made eighteen poses in her mind, and her body could not help but twist.
Jiang Beiran¡¯s original intention of giving the swan jade to Lin Yuyan was to suppress the murderous aura in her body so that it would not dare to show itself easily.
However, from the current situation, it seemed that Ambitionist Jade was suppressed by Lin Yuyan¡¯s murderous aura.
I underestimated that foreign object.¡¯
Retracting his gaze, Jiang Beiran stood up and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, bring me to take a look.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Under Lin Yuyan¡¯s lead, Jiang Beiran passed the inspection with ease, just like thest time, and passed through the Gate of God to reach the Qi Kingdom.
Then, they boarded the shuttle that Lin Yuyan had prepared and arrived at a small town.
¡°Senior Brother, this is the ce.¡± Lin Yuyan jumped down from the flying shuttle and pointed at a huge mansion behind her.
Jiang Beiran scanned it with his Spiritual Power and praised,¡¯¡±¡®Very good, you didn¡¯t let me down.¡±
Thest time they were preparing to leave for the Shi family, Jiang Beiran had given Lin Yuyan a task other than the Swan Jade. The task was to find a ce with spiritual energy in the Qi Nation.
Although it was a good idea to farm points, Jiang Beiran still felt ufortable with every single safe house. Hence, flying into a mansion was still his ultimate dream at this stage of the game.
Jiang Beiran took out a writing brush and started writing on the book. After a while, he heard a knock on the door.
¡®Come,e,e,e,e.¡¯
Jiang Beiran nodded and closed the book before answering.
¡°Come in.¡±
Then, with a creak, a figure entered at an extremely fast speed and closed the door in an instant.
¡°Senior Brother!¡± Lin Yuyan shouted excitedly.
As the saying went, a day apart felt like three years. Lin Yuyan¡¯s longing for Jiang Beiran had reached its peak. If Jiang Beiran still did note, she would not be able to hold back her longing.
¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Jiang Beiran asked straightforwardly.
¡°Senior Brother, everything has been prepared and is waiting for you to check it.¡±
¡°Well done.¡± Nodding in satisfaction, Jiang Beiran sized up Lin Yuyan and said,¡±¡±Do you have the jade I gave you?¡±
When Lin Yuyan heard that, she almost went to heaven.
¡® The moment Senior Brother saw me, he asked if I was wearing the love token he gave me. How passionate is this love! Senior Brother¡ I have indeed received your love.¡¯
After a moment of ecstasy, Lin Yuyan pulled out the swan jade from her clothes.
¡°Hiss¡¡±
At first nce, Jiang Beiran felt that there was something wrong with the swan jade. It was white with a tinge of ck, and the Righteousness Qi it emitted was not as pure as before.
¡®The baleful aura in Lin Yuyan¡¯s body is actually so powerful¡¡¯
Seeing her senior brother staring at her personal belongings, Lin Yuyan had already made eighteen poses in her mind, and her body could not help but twist.
Jiang Beiran¡¯s original intention of giving the swan jade to Lin Yuyan was to suppress the murderous aura in her body so that it would not dare to show itself easily.
However, from the current situation, it seemed that Ambitionist Jade was suppressed by Lin Yuyan¡¯s murderous aura.
¡± I underestimated that foreign object.¡¯
Retracting his gaze, Jiang Beiran stood up and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, bring me to take a look.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Under Lin Yuyan¡¯s lead, Jiang Beiran passed the inspection with ease, just like thest time, and passed through the Gate of God to reach the Qi Kingdom.
Then, they boarded the shuttle that Lin Yuyan had prepared and arrived at a small town.
¡°Senior Brother, this is the ce.¡± Lin Yuyan jumped down from the flying shuttle and pointed at a huge mansion behind her.
Jiang Beiran scanned it with his Spiritual Power and praised,¡±¡±Very good, you didn¡¯t let me down.¡±
Thest time they were preparing to leave for the Shi family, Jiang Beiran had given Lin Yuyan a task other than the Swan Jade. The task was to find a ce with spiritual energy in the Qi Nation..
Chapter 665 - 665: This Is Too Showy (1)
Chapter 665: This Is Too Showy (1)
Trantor: 549690339
After strolling around the mansion again, Jiang Beiran had a rough idea of how to set up his own barrier.
Now that he had the experience of setting up a self-barrierst time, he was prepared to set up a more perfect self-barrier this time.
At night, Jiang Beiran set up the stove and cooked some skewers. The spicy and spicy aroma made Lin Yuyan salivate.
It had been a long time since she had eaten something made by her senior brother. This made Lin Yuyan recall the first time her senior brother had entered her life. It was just a bowl of in porridge.
However, that bowl of porridge not only warmed her body, but also her heart.
¡°Here.¡± Jiang Beiran picked up a skewer of roasted mutton and handed it to Lin Yuyan.
¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Lin Yuyan stretched out her hands to take the skewers, but she was already overjoyed.
¡®Senior Brother has already cooked dinner for me. How far away can we go for a walk after dinner and count the stars and the moon together?¡¯
Lin Yuyan swallowed her saliva and took a bite of the mutton skewer as she fantasized about walking hand in hand with her senior brother under the moonlight.
¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡±
Lin Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but shout as she looked at the skewers in her hands in disbelief.
Although she had always known that her senior brother¡¯s craftsmanship was the best in the world, she did not expect him to have improved again.
After seeing her senior brother nod at her, Lin Yuyan picked up the skewer and took another bite. This time, she didn¡¯t swallow the mutton immediately. Instead, she looked at the remaining meat and tasted it carefully.
The fat was crispy and a little brown. One could feel the unique crispy fragrance of the oil with a bite.
In addition, the powder that Shixiong sprinkled on the meat was also exceptionally delicious. Moreover, it seemed to be one with the mutton.
With another bite, he tore off another piece of roasted meat. The lean meat was chevvy, and the fat was crispy.
When he identally bit into a mouthful of oil.
With a prick, the fragrant mutton fat would run onto the lean meat.
It made the lean meat more smooth and delicious.
It was so delicious that he simply couldn¡¯t stop eating.
After finishing all five skewers of mutton in one go, Lin Yuyan smacked her lips as if she had not had enough. She looked up at her senior brother who was roasting meat. She had just eaten to her heart¡¯s content, but she could not help but swallow her saliva.
¡®Senior Brother, it seems¡ It¡¯s even more delicious.
Lin Yuyan wiped the grease from her mouth with her index finger as she thought to herself.
Then, after roasting arge te of various skewers, Jiang Beiran opened a jar of wine and poured some for himself.
¡°Senior Brother¡l want to drink some too.¡±
[Option 1: Give Lin Yu a drink.] [Completion Reward: Shining Sun Treasure Scroll (Earth Grade Low-Rank)]
[Choice 2:¡± Little girls are not allowed to drink.¡±[Completion Reward: Random
Basic Attribute Point +1]
¡°Huh?¡±
Jiang Beiran stared nkly at the options, wondering if this woman was also someone who would go crazy after drinking.
However, that was not right. No matter how drunk she was, she only had this level of cultivation. He could casually p her down. How was she worth an Earth Grade reward?
Alter mougnt, ng Duran still couwn?t ngure out wny, DUL Lc cuun?t stop him from choosing the second option. He put away the wine jar and said,¡±¡±Little girls are not allowed to drink alcohol and be a snitch.¡±
[Missionpleted. Reward: Spirit +1]
Although Lin Yuyan felt a little regretful that she didn¡¯t get to drink, she still felt sweet when she heard her senior brother say that she was a little girl.
A mouthful of wine and a mouthful of meat.
When they were done eating, Jiang Beiran looked at Lin Yuyan and asked,¡±¡±After wearing the jade I gave you, did your body change?¡±
Lin Yuyan, who was eating a skewer of roasted eggnt, was stunned. After a while, she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, something happened.¡±
¡°What happened? Tell me.¡±
After pondering for a moment, Lin Yuyan replied,¡±¡±The moment I put on the jade pendant, the murderous intent in my heart started to churn, and themotion was bigger than ever.¡±
Jiang Beiran nodded as he listened. He roughly understood that it must have been the Ambitionist Jade¡¯s Righteousness Qi that had posed a fatal threat to the mutated beast in her body, which was why it had fought back desperately.
¡°Fortunately, I have this jade pendant that senior brother gave me to protect my body. Although that baleful aura wanted to struggle and do something, it waspletely suppressed by the power of the jade pendant.¡±
Listening to Lin Yuyan¡¯s casual exnation, Jiang Beiran believed that it would not be an easy task for her to withstand the intense battle between the two massive energies, which was taking ce in her body as the main battlefield.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was negligent. I¡¯ll check your bodyter to see if there were any internal injuries left behind by the two energies.¡±
However, Lin Yuyan heard this sentence.
¡± Aba, aba, aba, aba. I¡¯ll check your bodyter. Aba, aba, aba, aba, aba, aba¡¡¯ ¡®Senior Brother¡You want to check my body?
This made Lin Yuyan want to take off her clothes and lie on the chair, but she couldn¡¯t!
¡®Senior Brother doesn¡¯t like girls like this!¡¯
¡°Are you listening?¡±
Lin Yuyan¡¯s senior brother¡¯s voice instantly pulled her back to reality. She hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±
¡°How did things calm down after that?¡±
When two tigers fought, one of them was bound to be injured.
Since the swan jade was tainted with the baleful aura, it was impossible for the baleful aura to not be injured at all.
¡°Then¡¡± Lin Yuyan said as she pulled out the jade pendant hanging around her neck.¡± Originally, it was almost slowly eroded by the evil aura, but just as it was about to lose its luster, it actually mobilized the wood spiritual energy in my body to deal with the evil aura.¡±
¡°Then, with the addition of the wood spiritual energy, the jade pendant that senior brother gave me not only instantly purified the evil aura that was wrapped around its surface, but it even almost uprooted the evil aura in my body..¡±
Chapter 666 - 666: This Is Too Showy (2)
Chapter 666: This Is Too Showy (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°So fierce!?¡±
Jiang Beiran had not expected the Swan Jade to be so effective. He had thought
that the Swan Jade would be able to suppress the baleful aura and prevent it from acting up. He did not expect it to actually n to save him. Moreover, it seemed to have some intelligence and knew how to get help.
It was really awesome.
Lin Yuyan suddenly sighed.¡±¡±However, this baleful aura seems to have lived in my body since I was young, causing us to have long fused into one. If the baleful aura ispletely removed, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll die.¡±
¡°The jade pendant that Senior Brother gave me seemed to know this. It suddenly stopped purifying it and suppressed it again.¡±At this point, Lin Yuyan raised the jade pendant and looked at Jiang Beiran with admiration.¡±¡±Shixiong is really too amazing. I¡¯ve never seen such a spiritual protective jade. After it realized that it couldn¡¯tpletely pull out the baleful aura, it actually tamed it. Now, when I wear the jade pendant, I can already use a portion of the baleful aura¡¯s power.¡±
¡°This works too?¡±
Jiang Beiran did not expect the swan jade to be so powerful. No wonder Liu Weining was so frustrated. It seemed that it indeed had the potential to surpass other high-grade jades.
¡®It was worth it for me to destroy the Country of Liang to get it.¡¯
After recovering from his shock, Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡±¡±Try to show me.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Lin Yuyan nodded, and a ball of ochre colored murderous aura instantly condensed in her hand.
The aura instantly reminded Jiang Beiran of the murderous aura he had seen from Tang Jingran a few days ago. It was notpletely unrted, but it was exactly the same.
¡®This Lin Yuyan¡He indirectly became a ghost cultivator?
This was truly an unexpected turn of events. Jiang Beiran had never expected Lin Yuyan to have such a murderous aura when she was learning from Tang Jingran. He never expected her to have learned it herself.
Then, he used his spiritual power to scan Lin Yuyan. As expected, her cultivation was still at the level of a great mystic cultivator.
¡°You used this baleful aura to tame the Cloudmist Sword?¡±Jiang Beiran instantly understood what was going on.
Lin Yuyan shook her head decisively,¡± Xiao ¡®er is an important item that senior brother gave me. How could I bear to tame it? I only had a deep conversation with it.¡±
¡®Believe you¡¡¯
Afterining, Jiang Beiran recalled that the Cloudmist Sword was already able to fight Lin Shiyun, who was at the Mystique King level, back in the cave. Now, Lin Yuyan was able to suppress it with her baneful aura, which meant that she was already at the Mystique King level when she was using her baneful aura, or even higher.
¡°This is too showy¡¡±
Lin Yuyan¡¯s unusual upgrade had indeed struck Jiang Beiran¡¯s heart. He had never expected her to overtake him in such a way.
¡®Is that the way of spectral Cultivators¡ She can use it too?
Jiang Beiran still had no idea what the creature from another world that had entered Lin Yuyan¡¯s body was. Perhaps it had taken the path of a spectral cultivator, which was why it had such a strong murderous aura.
However, Jiang Beiran had yet to make up his mind to make Lin Yuyan his tool¡No, a subordinate. After all, she would still trigger an Earth-rank mission from time to time, so she was still considered a dangerous person.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Jiang Beiran had no one to rely on in the six countries, he wouldn¡¯t have asked her to help him find this mansion.
¡®Let¡¯s observe again¡¡¯
¡°Other than being able to borrow the power of baleful aura, have you changed in any other way?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuyan nodded, picked up the jade pendant and said, ¡°After colliding with the baleful aura in my body, it seemed to have been awakened. Now, I can also borrow its power.¡±As Lin Yuyan spoke, she summoned a ball of green Qi with her right hand.
¡®This¡What is it again?
Jiang Beiran was certain that the greenish Qi was definitely not Celestial Chi, nor was it any of the four types of Qi of the spectral Cultivators.
In other words, Jiang Beiran had encountered apletely unique type of Qi.
Upon closer inspection, Jiang Beiran could feel that the green aura was exuding the same righteous aura as the swan jade.
¡®Yes¡ Let¡¯s call it Righteousness Qi.
¡°Have you tried what this Qi can be used for?¡±
Lin Yuyan nodded.¡± This energy seems to be able to guide the wood spiritual energy in my body out and mix it into apletely different kind of power.¡± ¡°What can it be used for?¡±
¡°For the time being, I¡¯ve only discovered that it can greatly increase the effects of various aspects of the Wood Spiritual Energy. As for the others¡ I haven¡¯t tried it out yet.¡±
Jiang Beiran was about to ask another question when he suddenly paused.
Righteousness Qi, able to suppress fiendish qi¡
Wasn¡¯t this obviously targeted at ghosts??
Good heavens, this girl now had a baleful aura in her left hand and a righteous aura in her right. She could educate ghosts with both hands.
This time, Jiang Beiran¡¯s sinking heart wavered again.
Lin Yuyan¡¯s potential was obviously limitless, it would be a pity if he didn¡¯t recruit her.
¡®Forget it, let nature take its course.¡¯
After learning about Lin Yuyan¡¯s changes, Jiang Beiran had also taken the opportunity to be interested in her body. He could not wait to examine her.
¡°Go to bed and lie down. I¡¯ll help you check to see if there are any hidden injuries.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
After saying that, Lin Yuyan jumped onto the bed and crossed her arms in front of her chest. She slowly closed her eyes and looked as if she was ready to be plucked.
Walking slowly to the bed, Jiang Beiran took out a small bag containing gold needles from his Cosmos Ring.
¡®Is that the way of spectral Cultivators¡ She can use it too?
Jiang Beiran still had no idea what the creature from another world that had entered Lin Yuyan¡¯s body was. Perhaps it had taken the path of a spectral cultivator, which was why it had such a strong murderous aura.
However, Jiang Beiran had yet to make up his mind to make Lin Yuyan his tool¡No, a subordinate. After all, she would still trigger an Earth-rank mission from time to time, so she was still considered a dangerous person.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Jiang Beiran had no one to rely on in the six countries, he wouldn¡¯t have asked her to help him find this mansion.
¡®Let¡¯s observe again¡¡¯
¡°Other than being able to borrow the power of baleful aura, have you changed in any other way?
¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuyan nodded, picked up the jade pendant and said,¡±After colliding with the baleful aura in my body, it seemed to have been awakened. Now, I can also borrow its power. ¡°As Lin Yuyan spoke, she summoned a ball of green Qi with her right hand.
¡®This¡What is it again?
Jiang Beiran was certain that the greenish Qi was definitely not Celestial Chi, nor was it any of the four types of Qi of the spectral Cultivators.
In other words, Jiang Beiran had encountered apletely unique type of Qi.
Upon closer inspection, Jiang Beiran could feel that the green aura was exuding the same righteous aura as the swan jade.
¡®Yes¡ Let¡¯s call it Righteousness Qi.
¡°Have you tried what this Qi can be used for?¡±
Lin Yuyan nodded.¡± This energy seems to be able to guide the wood spiritual energy in my body out and mix it into apletely different kind of power.¡± ¡°What can it be used for?¡±
¡°For the time being, I¡¯ve only discovered that it can greatly increase the effects of various aspects of the Wood Spiritual Energy. As for the others¡ I haven¡¯t tried it out yet.¡±
Jiang Beiran was about to ask another question when he suddenly paused.
Righteousness Qi, able to suppress fiendish qi¡
Wasn¡¯t this obviously targeted at ghosts??
Good heavens, this girl now had a baleful aura in her left hand and a righteous aura in her right. She could educate ghosts with both hands.
This time, Jiang Beiran¡¯s sinking heart wavered again.
Lin Yuyan¡¯s potential was obviously limitless, it would be a pity if he didn¡¯t recruit her.
¡®Forget it, let nature take its course.¡¯
After learning about Lin Yuyan¡¯s changes, Jiang Beiran had also taken the opportunity to be interested in her body. He could not wait to examine her.
¡°Go to bed and lie down. I¡¯ll help you check to see if there are any hidden injuries.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
After saying that, Lin Yuyan jumped onto the bed and crossed her arms in front of her chest. She slowly closed her eyes and looked as if she was ready to be plucked.
Walking slowly to the bed, Jiang Beiran took out a small bag containing gold needles from his Cosmos Ring..
Chapter 667 - 667: Two Elements Secret Feather (1)
Chapter 667: Two Elements Secret Feather (1)
Trantor: 549690339
The next morning, Lin Yuyan walked out of her room in disappointment and sighed at the morning sun.
Nothing happened on the first night she lived with her senior brother.
There were no night raids, no sleepwalking, and no lingering feelings in the dream.
Although she knew that it was impossible.
But¡ What if?
Of course, people had to have dreams!
Just as she was thinking about whether she should help her senior brother prepare some breakfast, she smelled the unique fragrance of corn drifting towards her.
Although she knew that she would not have the chance to perform, Lin Yuyan was happy again when she thought of the breakfast cooked by her senior brother.
Lin Yuyan followed the fragrance to the entrance of the East Kitchen. She carefully tidied her hair and clothes, walked in, and bowed.¡±Good morning, Senior Brother.¡±
Jiang Beiran, who was stirring the millet porridge, turned to look at Lin Yuyan and nodded.¡±¡±Do you like to drink something thinner or thicker?¡±
Lin Yuyan blushed and lowered her head.
¡°Then go out and wait.¡±
¡®Yes¡¡±
However, Lin Yuyan did not leave after she finished speaking. Instead, she stood at the door and secretly watched her senior brother cook the porridge.
Gradually, Lin Yuyan seemed to hear the cries of children.
¡°Daddy, daddy, what are you cooking? It smells so good.¡±
¡°Father, help me braid my hair. Mother¡¯s braids don¡¯t look good at all.¡±
In a daze, Lin Yuyan saw a little boy and a little girl clinging to her senior brother from both sides.
Then, the senior brother sighed helplessly and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Daddy will braid your hair after cooking the porridge. You guys go and y with your mother first.¡¯
¡°Daddy, apany me! Daddy, apany me!¡±
The senior brother, who was unable to cook the porridge due to the two children¡¯s tugging, could only shout,¡±Yan ¡®er, Yan¡¯ er, quickly carry the child out.¡±
¡°Hey, I¡¯ming!¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
Lin Yuyan instantly woke up after hearing her senior brother¡¯s cold words. She blinked twice and whispered, ¡°Senior Brother¡l¡¯ll practice braiding my hair.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Beiran could not keep up with Lin Yuyan¡¯s train of thought.
¡°I will definitely work hard.¡± Lin Yuyan covered her face and ran out of the kitchen.
Jiang Beiran looked at Lin Yuyan in confusion, then shook his head and walked out with the porridge in his hands.
After cing the porridge on the stone table in the garden, Jiang Beiran called Lin Yuyan, who was still blushing, over for breakfast.
While drinking the sweet millet porridge, Jiang Beiran took out a book and pushed it in front of Lin Yuyan, saying, ¡°¡±This cultivation method is called the True Essence Heavenly Dipper Secrets. I need you to practice it.¡±
At present, Jiang Beiran had yet toe up with a solution to the problem of excessive consumption of spiritual stones for his own barrier. Therefore, he still needed a ¡± perpetual motion machine ¡± like Gu Qinghuan.
Moreover, once Lin Yuyan learned the True Energy Heavenly Dipper Technique, just like how Gu Qinghuan could fill the entire enchantment with fire spiritual energy, Lin Yuyan would definitely be able to fill the entire enchantment with wood spiritual energy.
In addition, Lin Yuyan had pure wood spiritual energy in her body. If she seeded, it would definitely be a bloody profit.
¡®Yes¡ He still had to find a way to increase the fire spiritual energy in Qing Huan¡¯s body to pure fire spiritual energy.¡¯
Jiang Beiran had always had this thought, but the Five Elements Spirit Vein was protected by all the major Sects. They could not wait to give it to their own disciples, so how could they share it with outsiders? Even if you wanted to buy it, there was no market for it.
After all, Jiang Beiran had previously enjoyed the entire Wood Spiritual Vein all by himself. That was why he had been so extravagant as to use it to irrigate Spirit Stones and even grow flowers and grass. If he wanted to feed the thousands of disciples in the sect, a Spiritual Vein had to be used carefully.
Therefore, when Jiang Beiran was in the Shi family, he had asked around about some ces where he could trade for Spiritual Stones that contained arge amount of pure Fire Spiritual Qi, but he had never received a specific answer.
At most, he would go to the ck market to try his luck.
However, to Jiang Beiran, even an auction house managed by a sect was extremely dangerous, not to mention the ck market, which was a ce where all kinds of people were mixed together.
¡°Yes, I will definitely master it as soon as possible.¡±
Lin Yuyan nodded as she received the True Essence Heavenly Dipper Technique.
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and continued to eat the porridge.
After a delicious breakfast, Jiang Beiran was about to clear the dishes and head to the kitchen when he heard Lin Yuyan¡¯s excited voice.
¡°Senior Brother, let me do it! I¡¯ll clean it up!¡±
¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go out for a while. After you¡¯re done packing, hurry up and cultivate.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother! Just leave it to me.¡±
Nodding, Jiang Beiran put down his bowl and chopsticks and walked out of the mansion.
Lin Yuyan took a deep breath as she watched her senior brother¡¯s back disappear from her sight. Then, she slowly exhaled. Then, he inhaled, spat, and inhaled again¡
¡°Phew¡ Phew¡¡±
Lin Yuyan, who was breathing faster and faster, looked at the bowl and chopsticks that her senior brother had just used and slowly reached out to pick them up.
¡®It¡¯s just that there¡¯s one bowl missing¡Shixiong shouldn¡¯t be able to find out, right? Hehe.¡¯
In a restaurant called Shangpin Pavilion in Lejin City, Jiang Beiran sat in a private room on the second floor, tasting the specialty dishes of the restaurant.
¡®Oh? The fish meat was handled very well. It was soft and tender without losing its texture. It was quite capable.¡¯
After chewing on the fish meat carefully, Jiang Beiran felt that this chef must have 20% of his skills. It was no wonder that he could be the best restaurant in the entire Lejin City.
Just as Jiang Beiran was about to try another te of garlic moss, someone knocked on the door of the private room..
Chapter 668 - 668: Two Elements Secret Feather (2)
Chapter 668: Two Elements Secret Feather (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Come in.¡±
With a creak, the door of the private room was pushed open and two figures walked in.
¡°Greetings, Big Brother Wang!¡± Seven bowed emotionally.
Lin Shiyun, who was beside him, also bowed and greeted, ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±¡±
After all, she was not Jiang Beiran¡¯s subordinate. Even if she wanted to bow to him, she was not in a position to do so.
Nodding, Jiang Beiran looked at the two of them and said,¡±¡±Come and sit.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Little Seven responded and sat on the seat to Jiang Beiran¡¯s left. She then took out a jar of wine from her Cosmos Ring and said,¡±¡±Big Brother Wang, I know you like the things in this cup, so I specially found a jar of good wine for you. This jar of wine is called fragrant wine. It was brewed by the imperial winemaker.¡±
The status of the Qi Imperial Family was several levels higher than that of the Sheng Country. To be able to be an imperial winemaker in the pce, one¡¯s rank would definitely not be low. Of course, the difficulty of obtaining a jar of imperial wine would definitely not be low.
¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.
¡°Big Brother Wang, what are you talking about? Come, I¡¯ll fill your cup.¡±Little Seven said as she stood up and opened the wine cover, carefully pouring a ss for Jiang Beiran.
¡°Yes¡ This was¡ Tea?¡±
Jiang Beiran smelled the aroma of tea mixed with the wine, and he immediately felt that it was rather interesting.
Although thebination of tea and wine sounded a little out of ce, it still made people look forward to it.
After smelling the aroma of the wine, Jiang Beiran took a sip from the ss and gave it a high score in his heart.
The taste of this tea wine was quite interesting. At the same time, it was surprisingly delicious. The fragrance of green tea coupled with the faint taste of wine was not astringent or choking. It was a very mild wine.
Compared to those liquors that pursued alcohol concentration butcked craftsmanship, Jiang Beiran preferred this kind of unique wine.
Even after swallowing the fragrance, Jiang Beiran could still feel the intertwining vors of tea and wine in his mouth. At the same time, it was apanied by the sweetness and sourness of plums. It wasyered, harmonious, and interesting. Everything was just right.
¡°Not bad wine.¡± Jiang Beiran put down his cup andmented.
¡°As long as Brother Wang likes it.¡± Little Seven then poured Jiang Beiran another ss.
¡°In addition, this is a new map of Ning Province that I have drawn. There are some blessednds and grotto-heavens that I have inquired about. If brother
Wang is interested, you can take a look.¡±
Jiang Beiran took the map and nced at it, feeling a little impressed. Although the level of the drawing was not as good as his, it was already of a rather high standard. Moreover, from the various details, one could see the effort of the person who had drawn it.
¡°Not bad.¡± After praising Little Seven, Jiang Beiran rolled up the map and put it into his Cosmos Ring.
¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡± After saying that, Little Seven picked up the wine jar and said,¡± Speaking of which, I was able to get this jar of wine all thanks to Miss Lin¡¯s help. ¡®¡±¡®
Lin Shiyun quickly shook her head and said, ¡°I only helped a little.¡±¡±
Little Seven smiled,¡¯Without your help, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get in touch with those members of the royal family.¡± ¡°After that, Little Seven poured a ss of wine for him.¡±¡±Brother Wang, if you have anything you want to know about the Qi Kingdom, you can ask Miss Lin. She knows a lot of people and is very capable.¡±
Lin Shiyun, who was suddenly praised, quickly said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s not as powerful as you say. I just have a lot of friends.¡±
Of course, having many friends is also a skill,¡± Jiang Beiran said.¡±
After receiving Master¡¯s affirmation, Lin Shiyun was naturally overjoyed and secretly thanked Little Seven.
After downing another cup of fragrant tea, Jiang Beiran turned to Lin Shiyun and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s talk about business first. Did you bring the Two Elements Secret Feather?¡±
A few days after he returned from Golden Cauldron Ind, Jiang Beiran received a letter from Lin Shiyun, telling him that she had already obtained the Two Elements Secret Feather. However, Jiang Beiran was busy selecting his underlings at that time, so she wrote back and asked her to wait for a few days.
¡°I brought it.¡±
Lin Shiyun then took out a silver box from her Cosmos Ring and handed it to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Grandmaster, please see if this is what you want.¡±
As for the silver box, Jiang Beiran studied the patterns on it and asked,¡±¡±This box isn¡¯t an ordinary item, right?¡±
Lin Shiyun immediately cupped her hands after hearing this.¡± Grandmaster¡¯s eyes are indeed sharp. This Dark Star Box was jointly made by a ninth grade Weapons Craftsman and an eighth grade Profound Mark Master. It¡¯s specially used to store the Two Elements Secret Feather.¡±
¡®What a grand disy¡¡¯
When Jiang Beiran heard that even the box that contained it was so high-end, he became even more curious about the Two Elements Secret Feather that could not even be found in the rare book.
Lin Shiyun, who was beside him, also bowed and greeted,¡±Greetings, Master.¡¯¡±¡®
After all, she was not Jiang Beiran¡¯s subordinate. Even if she wanted to bow to him, she was not in a position to do so.
Nodding, Jiang Beiran looked at the two of them and said, ¡°¡±Come and sit.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Little Seven responded and sat on the seat to Jiang Beiran¡¯s left. She then took out a jar of wine from her Cosmos Ring and said, ¡°¡±Big Brother Wang, I know you like the things in this cup, so I specially found a jar of good wine for you. This jar of wine is called fragrant wine. It was brewed by the imperial winemaker.¡±
The status of the Qi Imperial Family was several levels higher than that of the Sheng Country. To be able to be an imperial winemaker in the pce, one¡¯s rank would definitely not be low. Of course, the difficulty of obtaining a jar of imperial wine would definitely not be low.
¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.
¡°Big Brother Wang, what are you talking about? Come, I¡¯ll fill your cup.¡±Little Seven said as she stood up and opened the wine cover, carefully pouring a ss for Jiang Beiran.
¡°Yes¡ This was¡ Tea?¡±
Jiang Beiran smelled the aroma of tea mixed with the wine, and he immediately felt that it was rather interesting.
Although thebination of tea and wine sounded a little out of ce, it still made people look forward to it.
After smelling the aroma of the wine, Jiang Beiran took a sip from the ss and gave it a high score in his heart.
The taste of this tea wine was quite interesting. At the same time, it was surprisingly delicious. The fragrance of green tea coupled with the faint taste of wine was not astringent or choking. It was a very mild wine.
Compared to those liquors that pursued alcohol concentration butcked craftsmanship, Jiang Beiran preferred this kind of unique wine.
Even after swallowing the fragrance, Jiang Beiran could still feel the intertwining vors of tea and wine in his mouth. At the same time, it was apanied by the sweetness and sourness of plums. It wasyered, harmonious, and interesting. Everything was just right.
¡°Not bad wine.¡± Jiang Beiran put down his cup andmented.
¡°As long as Brother Wang likes it.¡± Little Seven then poured Jiang Beiran another ss.
¡°In addition, this is a new map of Ning Province that I have drawn. There are some blessednds and grotto-heavens that I have inquired about. If brother
Wang is interested, you can take a look.¡±
Jiang Beiran took the map and nced at it, feeling a little impressed. Although the level of the drawing was not as good as his, it was already of a rather high standard. Moreover, from the various details, one could see the effort of the person who had drawn it.
¡°Not bad.¡± After praising Little Seven, Jiang Beiran rolled up the map and put it into his Cosmos Ring.
¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡± After saying that, Little Seven picked up the wine jar and said,¡± Speaking of which, I was able to get this jar of wine all thanks to Miss Lin¡¯s help.¡±¡®
Lin Shiyun quickly shook her head and said, ¡°I only helped a little. ¡®¡±¡®
Little Seven smiled, ¡°Without your help, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get in touch with those members of the royal family.¡± ¡°After that, Little Seven poured
a ss of wine for him.¡±¡±Brother Wang, if you have anything you want to know about the Qi Kingdom, you can ask Miss Lin. She knows a lot of people and is very capable.¡±
Lin Shiyun, who was suddenly praised, quickly said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s not as powerful as you say. I just have a lot of friends.¡±
Of course, having many friends is also a skill,¡± Jiang Beiran said.¡±
After receiving Master¡¯s affirmation, Lin Shiyun was naturally overjoyed and secretly thanked Little Seven.
After downing another cup of fragrant tea, Jiang Beiran turned to Lin Shiyun and talk about business first.. Did you bring the Two Elements Secret Feather?¡±
Chapter 669: Protagon -level Little Brother’s Test Mission
Chapter 669: Protagon -level Little Brother¡¯s Test Mission
Trantor: 549690339
After learning about the Two Elements Secret Feather, Jiang Beiran put the silver box into his Cosmos Ring.
He picked up the incense on the table and took a sip. Jiang Beiran looked at Lin
Shiyun again and said,¡¯¡±¡®How¡¯s the investigation of the Emperor Venomous
Worm going?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already sent several groups of people to Zeng Country to investigate. In addition, I¡¯ve also activated all my connections to investigate with all my might, and¡¡±
¡°You just haven¡¯t found it yet, right?¡± Jiang Beiran asked directly.
¡°Yes¡¡± Lin Shiyun nodded.
At this moment, Little Seven said,¡± Brother Wang, I¡¯m good at investigating. Why don¡¯t you let me try?¡¯¡±¡®
Jiang Beiran shook his head.¡± No, I have something else I need you to do for me.¡±
When Little Seven heard this, he immediately became excited. He knew that Big Brother Wang wouldn¡¯t ask him toe along for no reason.
¡®I wonder what mysterious ce I¡¯m going to explore this time!¡¯
Little Seven was extremely excited. The first time she saw Big Brother Wang was when he entered the Blessed Sky Cave. The second time was when she found out that she was the reincarnation of the Mystic Thearch on Golden Cauldron Ind.
It could be said that every time he saw Big Brother Wang, he had great luck.
¡®I wonder if these three times¡What kind of opportunities will big brother Wang bring me?¡¯
When Little Seven was extremely excited, Jiang BeiRan stood up and said to Lin Shiyun, ¡°¡±Continue to investigate the matter of the Emperor Venomous Worm. Inform me as soon as you have any news.¡±
¡°Alright, I understand.¡±
Jiang Beiran then took out a map and handed it to Little Seven.¡±¡±l¡¯ll give you three days to prepare. Come back to Tong Country with me in three days.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Seven answered without hesitation.
¡°That¡¯s it then. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±Jiang Beiran walked out after he finished speaking.
Following the sound of the wooden door being mmed shut, Little Seven waved her fist forcefully to vent the excitement in her heart.
But after venting, he immediately cupped his hands at Lin Shiyun and said,¡±¡±l¡¯ve made a fool of myself in front of Miss Lin. I¡¡±
¡°No need to say, I understand.¡±
How could Lin Shiyun not want to take a risk with Grandmaster?
After all, as long as he was around, Lin Shiyun felt that no matter what danger she faced, it would be easily resolved.
Unfortunately, this kind of thing could only be encountered by chance. All he could do was wait for the opportunity, waiting for the day when the master needed her.
After leaving Shangpin Pavilion, Jiang Beiran returned to his own mansion.
Jiang Beiran scanned the surroundings with his Mentality and quickly found Lin Yuyan¡¯s location.
After passing through the long corridor, Jiang Beiran arrived at a Spirit Qi spring in the mansion. He saw Lin Yuyan holding the ¡± True Energy Tiangang Technique ¡± and scrutinizing it carefully. However, her eyebrows were still tightly furrowed.
¡°How¡¯s your cultivation?¡± Jiang Beiran walked up to him and asked.
Hearing her senior brother¡¯s voice, Lin Yuyan immediately stood up and replied,¡±¡±Senior Brother, please give me a few more days. This cultivation method¡ It¡¯s a little difficult to understand.¡¯
¡°Hmm?¡±
Jiang Beiran was surprised to hear Lin Yuyan¡¯s words.
Even Qing Huan, who practiced everything she didn¡¯t know, had made rapid progress in the True Energy Heavenly Dipper Technique. There was no reason for Lin Yuyan to find it difficult to understand.
¡®Could it be¡ls it a professional match?
Lin Yuyan¡¯s cultivation talent was not bad. At the very least, she was much better than Qing Huan.
Therefore, there was no reason for her to be unable to understand a cultivation technique that Qing Huan could easily master.
The only reason for this was that the True Essence Heavenly Dipper Technique itself was very special. Only a specific group of people could master it.
After all, this cultivation technique was something that his senior brother had painstakingly found for him, who was unable to cultivate. It was very normal for his sword to be a little unconventional.
Nodding, Jiang Beiran said,¡± Yes, there¡¯s no need to force it. Continue practicing.
Jiang Beiran¡¯s intuition told him that martial arts were like mathematics. If he could learn it, he could learn it. If he couldn¡¯t, he couldn¡¯t learn it no matter what. Therefore, he was basically certain that Lin Yuyan couldn¡¯t learn this martial art. However, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to try more. What if?
Arriving at the spiritual energy spring that he had chosen earlier, Jiang Beiran took out the eight-inch, twelve-gold, twenty-nineyered Mystical Meteor Disk from his Cosmos Ring.
Although he had already set up a self-defense barrier once, this did not affect the fact that it was still difficult to set up a self-defense barrier.
Therefore, Jiang Beiran was still very careful this time, without the slightest bit of carelessness.
Three days passed just like that. Jiang Beiran, who had finished setting up the basic structure of his barrier, walked out of the square and headed toward the courtyard where Lin Yuyan was.
¡°It seems like I really can¡¯t practice it.¡±
Looking at Lin Yuyan¡¯s furrowed brows, Jiang Beiran knew that she would not be able toprehend the True Energy Heavenly Dipper Technique. Just as he was about to speak, Lin Yuyan shouted,¡±¡±Senior Brother! Please give me a few more days¡¡±
However, Jiang Beiran shook his head.¡± Don¡¯t waste your time on something you¡¯re not good at. You should understand that even if you manage to master it, you won¡¯t be able to unleash the full potential of this technique. Let¡¯s just stop here.¡¯¡±¡®
Although Lin Yuyan was still unwilling, she still nodded when she heard her senior brother¡¯s teachings.
¡°Yes, I understand.¡¯
Just as Jiang Beiran was about to say something, there was a sudden knock on the door.
Jiang Beiran nced at the door and said, ¡°¡®Go open the door, it¡¯s Little Seven.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Lin Yuyan replied and walked towards the door.
Hearing a creak, Little Seven, who was standing at the door, was preparing her luggage when she realized that it wasn¡¯t Brother Wang.
¡°Greetings, sister-inw.¡± Little Seven lowered her voice and shouted.
This ¡®sister-inw¡¯ instantly swept away Lin Yuyan¡¯s depressed mood. She warmly weed her,¡±¡±Long time no see, Little Seven.¡±
¡°Sister-inw, how have you been?¡±
¡°Yes,e in quickly. Senior Brother is waiting for you inside..¡±
Chapter 670: Protagon-level Little Brother’s Test Mission
Chapter 670: Protagon-level Little Brother¡¯s Test Mission
(2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Yes, sir! Thank you, Sister-inw.¡±
She cupped her hands at Lin Yuyan and followed her in.
Arriving at the courtyard, Jiang Beiran habitually scanned Little Seven with his spiritual power before eximing in surprise,¡± You¡¯ve advanced to the peak of the Mystic King Realm?¡±
Little Seven didn¡¯t think that her cultivation could hide from Big Brother Wang, so she immediately cupped her hands and said,¡±¡±Yes, I just advanced yesterday.¡±
¡®Is this the protagonist¡¯s halo¡¡¯
Jiang Beiran remembered that when he saw Little Seven on Golden Cauldron Ind, he had just advanced to the ninth level of the Mystic King realm. Now, he had already broken through to the peak of the Mystic King realm and was only one step away from bing a Mystic Emperor.
A year ago, he was just an ordinary person. ¡®It¡¯s indeed the ridiculous speed of a protagonist.¡¯ ¡°Then it seems that you are already prepared.¡±
¡°Please rest assured, Brother Wang!¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. After pondering for a moment, he took out an ochre colored book and handed it to Lin Yuyan.¡±¡±This book is about cultivating baleful aura. See if it will be of any help to you.¡±
Lin Yuyan almost lost her bnce.
¡®Senior Brother¡¯s heart is indeed filled with me¡Even though they were separated, he was still so concerned¡Who said that the feelings between husband and wife would fade with time? Shixiong¡¯s love for me has never lessened!¡¯
¡°How¡ Thank you, Senior Martial Brother.¡± Lin Yuyan reached out her trembling hand to receive the book, her face filled with excitement.
¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll be going out for a while.¡±Then, he looked at Little Seven and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±.
¡°Yes.¡±
Little Seven greeted Lin Yuyan with a salute before following Jiang Beiran out of the mansion.
As they reached the border of the Qi Kingdom, Jiang Beiran blew out a cloud and brought Little Seven to the direction of Tong Kingdom.
As usual, they took several detours along the way and spent three days before Jiang Beiran returned to Tong Country.
After getting off the cloud, Jiang Beiran looked at Little Seven and said,¡±¡±Have you been to Tong Country before?¡±
Seven shook her head,¡± Never.¡±
¡°Alright, follow me.¡±
They found a teahouse and sat in a private room. Jiang Beiran took out a ck robe from his Cosmos Ring and handed it to Little Seven.¡±¡±Put it on. From now on, people will know that you are Little Seven.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡± Seven cupped her hands and immediately put on the robe.
After getting Little Seven to stand behind him, Jiang Beiran took out a piece of talisman paper and wrote a few lines of words on it. Then, he dropped it into a paper crane and let it fly.
After a while, Jiang Beiran, who had just finished a pot of tea, heard a knock on the door.
¡°Enter.¡±
With a creak, Shen Tianhua pushed the door open and entered.
Stepping into the private room, Shen Tianhua turned around and closed the door behind him. He then cupped his fists at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Greetings, Grandmaster.¡±
And when he raised his head, he took the opportunity to size up the ck clothed man behind Grandmaster.
While Shen Tianhua was puzzled, Jiang Beiran said,¡¯¡±¡®From today onwards, he will assist you in retrieving all the ancient book fragments. At the same time, he will ensure your safety.¡±
¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Shen Tianhua bowed and said,
Shen Tianhua had actually been suffocating for a long time. He knew that there was a newly opened tomb that he could explore, but he was still trapped in the Shi Manor and could not move. This simply made him extremely depressed.
Now hearing that Grandmaster had finally helped him find a guard, this made him greatly relieved.
Little Seven, who was standing beside Jiang Beiran, was confused.
He had thought that he was going to follow Big Brother Wang to explore the mysterious ce, but now it seemed that this was not the case.
But since this ancient book can pique Brother Wang¡¯s interest, it must be something extraordinary.¡¯
When Shen Tianhua was back on his feet, Jiang Beiran suddenly stood up and asked,¡±¡±Have you thought about the other question? Don¡¯t y dumb. You should know what I¡¯m asking you.¡±
Shen Tianhua naturally understood what Master Jiang meant.
It was nothing more than whether he wanted to join his camp or be his subordinate.
However, Shen Tianhua was used to being alone. Moreover, up until now, he only knew that this Master Jiang was very mysterious and powerful. However, he still did unknown know how powerful he was.
And Shen Tianhua, who had already suffered greatly in this matter, did not intend to recognize a mysterious figure that he almost did not understand as his big brother so soon.
Taking a deep breath, Shen Tianhua cupped his hands and replied,¡±¡±Please give me some time to think it over.¡±
¡°Alright, you can give me an answer after this matter ispletely over. Now, you can go to the hall on the first floor and wait for me.¡±
Shen Tianhua was stunned. He thought that the next segment was to get to know the man in ck, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be chased out.
However, Shen Tianhua was in no position to say ¡°no¡±. After agreeing, he pushed open the door and went downstairs.
After Shen Tianhua left, Jiang Beiran looked at Little Seven and said,¡±¡±Sit down,
I¡¯ll tell you about your mission.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
After Little Seven sat down, Jiang Beiran told him everything about the ancient book.
¡°Big Brother Wang wants me to apany that Grandmaster Shen to snatch the remaining pages from the others?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°I will do my best toplete it.¡±
Although Little Seven had always wanted to show his best side to Big Brother Wang, he didn¡¯t n to say anything that was beyond his ability.
From Brother Wang¡¯s description just now, the other owners of the ancient book fragments seemed to have a strong background.
As a cultivator at the peak of the Mystic King realm, although he still had a lot of authority among the younger generation, if he were to face the Mystic Emperor or even the Mystic Sect, it would be a big problem if he could retreat unscathed, let alone hug Master Shen.
Hearing Little Seven¡¯s cautious reply, Jiang Beiran knew that this mission had put him in a difficult position.
And that was Jiang Beiran¡¯s goal.
Among Jiang Beiran¡¯s many underlings, the most special one was actually Little Seven.
Because he was the only underling of the main character¡¯s fate.
Jiang Beiran had never treated the two main characters he had met as his underlings, because the system would always jump to the next option whenever he had the thought.
That was why Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t dare to make them work for him.
Otherwise, it would not be worth it.
However, Little Seven was different. From the first time he saw Little Seven to the various interactions he had with her, the system did not give him any options. Even when Little Seven expressed her allegiance, there was no option.
This meant that even if he epted Little Seven, the little brother of the main character¡¯s fate, he would not attract any trouble.
With such ackey, Jiang Beiran¡¯s thoughts naturally became lively.
He was a protagonist¡¯s underling. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if he didn¡¯t make good use of him?
Therefore, when Jiang Beiran first officially assigned him a mission, he had been prepared to assign someone who was far beyond his own capabilities. This way, he could test out the potential of this main character level underling to the greatest extent.
Secondly, he wanted to see if he could unleash his shocking potential in the face of events or targets beyond his ability.
Of course, Jiang Beiran wouldn¡¯t try it without any safety precautions.
Now that Little Seven was a member of the Lin family and had a good rtionship with the two young misses, he could be considered a figure with a background. No one would dare to touch him easily.
Moreover, Jiang Beiran was not a hands-off manager. As long as something happened to Little Seven, he would be the first to help.
Otherwise, it would not be worth it.
However, Little Seven was different. From the first time he saw Little Seven to the various interactions he had with her, the system did not give him any options. Even when Little Seven expressed her allegiance, there was no option.
This meant that even if he epted Little Seven, the little brother of the main character¡¯s fate, he would not attract any trouble.
With such ackey, Jiang Beiran¡¯s thoughts naturally became lively.
He was a protagonist¡¯s underling. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if he didn¡¯t make good use of him?
Therefore, when Jiang Beiran first officially assigned him a mission, he had been prepared to assign someone who was far beyond his own capabilities.
This way, he could test out the potential of this main character level underling to the greatest extent.
Secondly, he wanted to see if he could unleash his shocking potential in the face of events or targets beyond his ability.
Of course, Jiang Beiran wouldn¡¯t try it without any safety precautions..
Chapter 671: Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid
Chapter 671: Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid
Trantor: 549690339
After handing over all the necessary tasks to Little Seven, Jiang Beiran asked him to go look for Shen Tianhua.
Picking up the teacup, Jiang Beiran walked to the window and pushed it open to look at the busy street below. Not long after, Shen Tianhua and Little Seven, who was dressed in ck, walked out of the teahouse and quickly blended into the crowd.
Don¡¯t disappoint me, Little Seven. Jiang Beiran muttered in his heart.
After all, his expectations for Little Seven were not limited to this. If Little Seven came to him for help for such a mission, then he would be very disappointed, very, very disappointed.
After leaving the teahouse, Jiang Beiran sat on the auspicious cloud and went to the Shi family home.
Now that he had the identity of the Sage Token, Jiang Beiran could enter and leave the Shi Residence freely.
Under the respectful gazes of the two guards, Jiang Beiran went to the Sage Residence.
Two days ago, he had received a letter from Shi Weiyi, informing him that he had made preliminary arrangements for the disciples of Xuan Workshop.
As the letter did not seem to be in a hurry, Jiang Beiran replied with a letter stating that he had some matters to attend to and could only goter. Shi Weiyi also replied very quickly, telling Jiang Beiran that there was no hurry and that he could take his time.
He learned that the Sage was in his residence today, and Jiang Beiran met Shi Weiyi in a vast courtyard under the guidance of his attendants.
¡°Are you done with your work?¡± Shi Weiyi, who was leisurely admiring the flowers, turned around and asked Jiang Beiran.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting, Sage.¡±
¡°No worries.¡± Waving his hand, Shi Weiyi reached out his hand and stroked the leaves of a blue flower, saying, ¡°Beiran, what do you think of the flowers in my courtyard?¡±
Jiang Beiran looked around and nodded. ¡®¡±¡®The flowers are surrounded by colorful purple and red flowers. It can be said that the scenery here is unique.¡±
¡°Hahahaha, good! What a good name, Qi Hua Pieces of Sticky Jade Grass. Bei Ran¡¯s words were indeed pleasant to the ears.¡±After a fewughs, Shi Weiyi waved at Jiang Beiran and said,¡¯¡±¡®Come, I¡¯ll take you to see some good treasures.¡±
¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Shi Weiyi and followed him into the depths of the garden.
From the first time he met Shi Weiyi, Jiang Beiran had realized that the sage was very fond of flowers. His room was filled with rare herbs, and they were obviously carefully cultivated.
Now that he had seen the courtyard, Jiang Beiran was even more certain that this was a flower lover.
Walking along the flowery path to the depths of the courtyard, Jiang Beiran
discovered even more rare flowers, some of which were even famous in the rare and exotic books.
Inparison, the ten thousand flowers in the Ten Thousand Flower Valley are simply lonely. In terms of quality, they arepletely outssed by this courtyard.¡¯
Looking around, Jiang Beiran quickly spotted a peculiar ck flower. If he was not mistaken, it should be the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid, ranked fifty-two on the Rare Treasures List.
The flower was one of the main ingredients for the ninth-grade pill, the Tiangang Earth Restoration Pill. Jiang Beiran was very envious of it.
However, the roots of the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid that Shi Weiyi had been raising were already showing some problems. It was gradually unable to absorb Spiritual Qi. ording to Jiang Beiran¡¯s professional opinion, the flower would begin to wither in less than 30 days.
Jiang Beiran instantly understood why Shi Weiyi had brought him here.
Shi Weiyi was a flower lover, and he had grown so many rare herbs. There was no reason why he could not tell that there was something wrong with his Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid. It was just that he could not ¡± cure ¡± it himself, so he had tried to call Jiang Beiran to take a look.
Even the high-end skills of array formations and alchemy were exined, so there was naturally no need to hide the flowers.
Therefore, Jiang Beiran took the initiative to walk up to the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid and said,¡±¡±The Sage is indeed remarkable. There are such strange flowers nted in the courtyard. This junior is very envious.¡±
It seems like Bei Ran is also a flower lover.¡± Shi Weiyi smiled and said,¡± I didn¡¯t expect him to recognize this rare flower at a nce.¡¯¡±¡®
¡°Just a little.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran suddenly squatted down and pretended to observe the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid carefully. After a while, he said,¡±¡±Sage, there seems to be something wrong with the roots of your Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid. If it is not treated in time, it might hurt its origin.¡±
Shi Weiyi revealed his signature smile.¡± Hohoho, Bei Ran is indeed Bei Ran. You saw through the problem with my flower at a nce. Then, I¡¯ll be frank with you. This time, I brought you here to ask if you have any way to cure it. If you can really cure it, I¡¯ll definitely give you a good gift in return.¡±
Sage, what are you saying? It¡¯s my job to help you with some trivial matters. The problem of the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid is not difficult to solve. Just give me two days.¡±
¡°Alright, with your words, I¡¯m relieved. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡±
At this point, Shi Weiyi no longermented Jiang Beiran¡¯s many talents. After all, this young man had already brought him too many surprises. Even if someone told him that Jiang Beiran was proficient in all the 16 Arts of Xuanmen, Shi Weiyi would not be too surprised.
Moreover, Jiang Beiran had already formed an alliance with the Shi family. Naturally, they hoped that he would be as powerful as possible.
Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of the Xian Token that they wouldn¡¯t easily give away?
After solving a problem, Shi Weiyi pointed to a pavilion not far away and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s put the matter of the flowers aside for the time being. Let¡¯s go and talk about serious matters.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Sitting in the pavilion, Shi Weiyi took out a booklet and pushed it in front of
Jiang Beiran, saying, ¡°¡±This has recorded all the ces I¡¯ve arranged for them..¡±
Chapter 672: Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid
Chapter 672: Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Since it was chosen by the Sage, there naturally wouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±
Shi Wei Yi smiled and said,¡±Hohoho, I¡¯ve already said that you¡¯re themander-in-chief for this matter. You can¡¯t possibly not know where they¡¯re going, right?¡±
¡°Sage is right. Junior will study it carefully.¡±
Opening the book, Jiang Beiran read through a few pages carefully and realized that the Sage was indeed reliable when it came to practical matters.
Almost every Xuan Workshop disciple Jiang Beiran had picked out from the list had been sent to different Xuan Arts Clubs in different countries.
Moreover, beside each Mystical Arts Association was the history, reputation, and characteristics of the association, as well as the names of the high-ranked Mystical Artists they had nurtured. It could be said that the details were extremely detailed, allowing Jiang Beiran to gain a lot.
When he flipped to thest page of the register, Jiang Beiran raised his head and cupped his hands at Shi Weiyi.¡±The Sage truly has a wide range of friends. Junior admires him greatly.¡±
Shi Weiyi shook his head and smiled.¡± Hohoho, it¡¯s not that we have a wide range of friends. It¡¯s just a matter of interests. How about it? Do you think this distribution is reasonable?¡±¡±
Jiang BeiRan had no idea about the Six Nations ¡®Mystic Arts Association, but from what was written in the book, Shi Weiyi had indeed arranged for them to go ording to Jiang Beiran¡¯s rmendation, and every one of them was just right.
¡°Extremely reasonable.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll do it. ¡°Shi Weiyi suddenly looked up at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±This time, the n leader also heard about this matter and praised you greatly.¡±
¡°This is what I should do.¡±
¡°In addition, I also informed the patriarch of your specific n. The patriarch was very happy after hearing it and said that he would personally celebrate for you on the day the n seeded.¡±
¡®Good fellow¡You¡¯re scaring me.
On the surface, Shi Weiyi was helping Jiang Beiran to im credit, but what he really meant was that the n leader already knew about it and was taking it very seriously. If he messed it up, he would be in trouble.
Since things hade to this, what else could Jiang Beiran do?
She had to eat the cake she had painted even if she had to cry.
Besides, his n was not aplete one, and the cycle was extremely long. No one could tell how it would develop in the future.
Perhaps it would develop better than he had nned. This was not impossible.
Looking at Shi Weiyi¡¯s beaming face, Jiang Beiran responded with an even brighter smile,¡¯¡±¡®Many thanks for the Sage¡¯s help. I will definitely do my best toplete this matter.¡±
¡°Alright, alright. Since you picked these people, I think you should personally make these arrangements. What do you think?¡±
¡°The Sage makes sense. I¡¯ll go find themter.¡±
¡°Alright, since we¡¯re done here, let¡¯s talk about my Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid. How do you n to treat it?¡±
Root rot is amon disease, but Sage, your pot of Golden Phoenix Ghost
Orchids is a little strange. It seems to have been contaminated by something. It¡¯s not themon rot, but as if it¡¯s cursed.¡±
¡°Bei Ran is indeed knowledgeable. Can you tell what has contaminated my Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid?¡±
¡°It¡¯s hard for me to say. Logically speaking, if the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid has been staying in this courtyard, it shouldn¡¯t be contaminated.¡±
Shi Weiyi pondered for a moment before answering,¡±¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll leave the treatment to you.¡±
¡°Sage, please rest assured. If it is possible, I can begin to treat it now.¡±
¡°Of course you can.¡± Shi Weiyi stood up and smiled,¡±¡±Hohoho, do you mind if I watch from the side?¡±
¡°Sage, what are you talking about? Of course there¡¯s no problem.¡±
Jiang Beiran walked over to the pot of Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchids, squatted down, took out a shovel, and started digging carefully.
¡°As expected, it¡¯s a thick and dense Yin Qi.¡±
After carefully scanning the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid with his spiritual power, Jiang Beiran was certain that the root was rotting because it was entangled by some kind of extreme Yin energy.
He didn¡¯t know if Shi Weiyi had done some kind of experiment on it or if he had brought it to some ce with extremely strong Yin Qi.
In any case, it was impossible for this flower to be contaminated with such Yin Qi for no reason.
Although the Yin Qi was the power of the spectral Cultivators, Jiang Beiran did not intend to use the spectral Cultivators ¡®method to deal with it. Instead, he wanted to use the gardener¡¯s method to make the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid burst out with astonishing vitality to dispel the Yin Qi.
After taking his time to clean up the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid for the entire afternoon, Jiang Beiran looked at the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid, which was now able to absorb Spiritual Qi again, and said,¡±¡±Sage, let¡¯s stop here for today. I¡¯lle back tomorrow to help it consolidate.¡±
Looking at the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid, Shi Weiyi nodded with satisfaction.¡±Alright, thank you for your hard work today.¡±
¡°Sage, you are too polite. Then I will take my leave.¡±
When he heard about this, he praised you greatly.¡±
¡°This is what I should do.¡±
¡°In addition, I also informed the patriarch of your specific n. The patriarch was very happy after hearing it and said that he would personally celebrate for you on the day the n seeded.¡±
¡®Good fellow¡You¡¯re scaring me.
On the surface, Shi Weiyi was helping Jiang Beiran to im credit, but what he really meant was that the n leader already knew about it and was taking it very seriously. If he messed it up, he would be in trouble.
Since things hade to this, what else could Jiang Beiran do?
She had to eat the cake she had painted even if she had to cry.
Besides, his n was not aplete one, and the cycle was extremely long. No one could tell how it would develop in the future.
Perhaps it would develop better than he had nned. This was not impossible.
Looking at Shi Weiyi¡¯s beaming face, Jiang Beiran responded with an even brighter smile,¡¯¡±¡®Many thanks for the Sage¡¯s help. I will definitely do my best toplete this matter.¡±
¡°Alright, alright. Since you picked these people, I think you should personally make these arrangements. What do you think?¡±
¡°The Sage makes sense. I¡¯ll go find themter.¡±
¡°Alright, since we¡¯re done here, let¡¯s talk about my Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid. How do you n to treat it?¡±
Root rot is amon disease, but Sage, your pot of Golden Phoenix Ghost
Orchids is a little strange. It seems to have been contaminated by something. It¡¯s not themon rot, but as if it¡¯s cursed.¡±
¡°Bei Ran is indeed knowledgeable. Can you tell what has contaminated my Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid?¡±
¡°It¡¯s hard for me to say. Logically speaking, if the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid has been staying in this courtyard, it shouldn¡¯t be contaminated.¡±
Shi Weiyi pondered for a moment before answering,¡±¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll leave the treatment to you.¡±
¡°Sage, please rest assured. If it is possible, I can begin to treat it now.¡±
¡°Of course you can.¡± Shi Weiyi stood up and smiled,¡±¡±Hohoho, do you mind if I watch from the side?¡±
¡°Sage, what are you talking about? Of course there¡¯s no problem.¡±
Jiang Beiran walked over to the pot of Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchids, squatted down, took out a shovel, and started digging carefully.
¡°As expected, it¡¯s a thick and dense Yin Qi.¡±
After carefully scanning the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid with his spiritual power, Jiang Beiran was certain that the root was rotting because it was entangled by some kind of extreme Yin energy.
He didn¡¯t know if Shi Weiyi had done some kind of experiment on it or if he had brought it to some ce with extremely strong Yin Qi.
In any case, it was impossible for this flower to be contaminated with such Yin Qi for no reason.
Although the Yin Qi was the power of the spectral Cultivators, Jiang Beiran did not intend to use the spectral Cultivators ¡®method to deal with it. Instead, he wanted to use the gardener¡¯s method to make the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid burst out with astonishing vitality to dispel the Yin Qi.
After taking his time to clean up the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid for the entire afternoon, Jiang Beiran looked at the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid, which was now able to absorb Spiritual Qi again, and said,¡±¡±Sage, let¡¯s stop here for today. I¡¯lle back tomorrow to help it consolidate.¡±
Looking at the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid, Shi Weiyi nodded with satisfaction.¡±Alright, thank you for your hard work today.¡±
¡°Sage, you are too polite. Then I will take my leave.¡± ,Let¡¯s stop here for today.
I¡¯lle back tomorrow to help it consolidate.¡±
Looking at the Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid, Shi Weiyi nodded with satisfaction.¡±Alright, thank you for your hard work today.¡±
¡°Sage, you are too polite. Then I will take my leave..¡±
Chapter 673 - 673: Really a Burden (1)
Chapter 673: Really a Burden (1)
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t have much to say to the eight talented people who had passed the system¡¯s test.
The purpose of keeping them here was to let them get to know each other and understand that they were his rades¡±.
¡°Being in a foreign country, we still have to be careful when doing many things.¡±
Having said that, Jiang Beiran took out several stacks of talisman papers from his Cosmos Ring and distributed them to everyone.¡±¡±lf you encounter any difficulties, you can ask the Shi family for help, or you can use this talisman paper to fold into a paper crane and ask me for help.¡±
Jiang Beiran¡¯s words carried a few meanings. He could understand it as asking them to choose a side. He could also understand the Shi family for official matters. However, if he didn¡¯t want the Shi family to know about his private matters, he could ask him for help.
As for how the eight of them understood it, that would depend on their own abilities.
This was the first question Jiang Beiran had given them.
¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang!¡± The eight of them cupped their hands after receiving the talisman.
¡°Mm, I wish you all a bright future. Go back.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Jiang Beiran looked up at the bright starry sky, wondering when his long-term investment would reap the benefits.
¡®Let nature take its course, let nature take its course.¡¯
After muttering to himself, Jiang Beiran slowly walked out.
After that, Jiang Beiran spent two days topletely remove the curse on Shi Weiyi¡¯s Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid, allowing it to regain its health.
Shi Weiyi wasn¡¯t stingy at all. He gave Jiang Beiran a ck Grade Dharma treasure as a thank you gift.
¡°This is truly too precious.¡±Jiang Beiran said while holding the brocade box.
¡°You¡¯re wee. This is also what the ancestor wanted. He said that your cultivation is too low and it would be too dangerous to go out without a good defensive magic tool.¡±
The treasure Shi Weiyi had given Jiang Beiran this time was a mid-grade ck Grade magic treasure called the White Moon Bracelet. It was used to form a golden light shield formed by willpower. The stronger the willpower of the user, the stronger the defensive power of the golden light shield.
Even if a cultivator with weak willpower used it, the golden light barrier could at least block the attack of a Mystique Venerable Rank expert once. It could be said to be a very powerful defensive magic treasure.
However, Jiang Beiran had never expected Shi Weiyi to give him a Mysterious Grade magic treasure as a gift of thanks.
After staying in the Six Nations for so long, he had graduallye to understand one thing.
Even in the Six Nations, there were very few Earth-rank and Heaven-rank magic treasures.
The reason was very simple. This was because the target of the Heaven-Grade Dharma treasure was the Dharma treasure used by the Mystic Thearch.
However, ever since the Mystic Thearch disappeared from the ck Dragon Continent, Heaven-Grade Dharma treasures had almost be extinct.
The target of the Earth-grade magic treasure was naturally a Profound Sage.
Simrly, it was as rare as a Profound Sage.
Every time something appeared, it would cause a huge uproar.
In a situation where both heaven and earth magic treasures were extremely rare, ck grade and yellow grade magic treasures naturally became the mainstream.
Further down, cultivators below the mystic sect mainly used yellow-grade magic treasures, while cultivators above the mystic sect mainly used ck-grade magic treasures.
And of course, this included Profound Sages.
After all, Earth-rank magic treasures were too rare. Even Profound Sages couldn¡¯t possibly have Earth-rank magic treasures all over their bodies. Most of the time, they would mainly use ck-rank magic treasures.
Under such circumstances, Shi Wei Yi had actually given him a ck Grade
Middle Rank magic treasure. It could be said that he was absolutely generous.
The moment he epted the magical equipment, Jiang Beiran suddenly realized that Shi Weiyi was a diplomat.
As the ¡± Minister of Foreign Affairs ¡± of the Shi family, the rtionship between Shi Weiyi and him could actually be regarded as a negotiation, or even a deal.
From this standpoint, he naturally had to give Jiang Beiran a beating from time to time like he did two days ago, to let him know that the Shi family was not stupid and not always trying to take advantage of him.
However, diplomacy was definitely not just about beating people up. It was also very important to give benefits at the right time.
It seemed that Shi Weiyi didn¡¯t take him to see the flowers to test him, but to find an excuse to give him some benefits.
After analyzing the situation, Jiang Beiran bowed and said,¡± Thank you for your gift, Sage.¡±
¡°You deserve this. I told vou a long time azo that as long as vou work hard for the Shi family, you will definitely benefit.¡±Shi Weiyi changed the topic,¡±ln addition, from today onwards, Xuan Workshop will also be fully open to you. You can go anywhere with the Sage Token. This is both an affirmation of your ability and a test of your ability. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint our ancestor.¡±
¡°Junior will definitely do my best.¡±
In the Shi family, Linglong Workshop and Xuan Workshop were actually the same system. One was responsible for production and the other was responsible for sales.
Xuan Workshop was not open to outsiders, and the most valuable ce was naturally the warehouse.
In order to increase the influence of the Shi family¡¯s Xuan Workshop and attract more people to trade here, there were quite a number of mansion-guarding treasures inside.
Now that Shi Weiyi had opened up the entire storage unit to Jiang Beiran, it meant that the Shi family hadpletely handed over the Xuan Yi business to him. In the future, if the Xuan Yi business was done well, Jiang Beiran would be one of the greatest heroes. However, if it was not done well¡
Look at this pot, it¡¯s big and round.
However, since he had already be the Sage Token of the Shi family, and he had no cultivation at all, he naturally had to be able to convince everyone in the aspect of mystic arts. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to pping the n saint¡¯s face..
Chapter 674 - 674: Really a Burden (2)
Chapter 674: Really a Burden (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Hohoho.¡± When Jiang Beiran put the brocade box into his Cosmos Ring, Shi Weiyi patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°¡±Bei Ran, you¡¯re the junior I think the most highly of. I believe you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±
¡°Junior will naturally work hard.¡±
¡°Alright, then I have nothing else to do here. You can go and do your work.¡±
¡°Yes, then this junior will take his leave first. ¡°Jiang Beiran left the Saint Residence after he finished speaking.
Even though the responsibility on his shoulders had increased, Jiang Beiran felt much more rxed.
Because after this conversation, the Shi family¡¯s probing and testing of him had finallye to an end.
In the future, as a guest elder, he just had to manage the mystic arts well. This was actually much better than everyone being curious about him at the beginning and constantly testing him.
Jiang Beiran returned to Ten Thousand Flower Valley for two days after settling the matter. Apart from ying with Shi Fenn for a while, Jiang Beiran also brought over all sorts of relevant information about Xuan Workshop.
Although his life creed had always been to know as little as possible, he had no choice. Now that Xuan Workshop was bound to him, he could no longer be a hands-off shopkeeper.
Even if he didn¡¯t want Xuan Workshop to reach new heights, he couldn¡¯t let it be worse than before.
On the third day, Jiang Beiran left Tong Country early in the morning and flew to Qi Country.
Then, he called Lin Yuyan to bring him into the Qi Empire and back to his mansion.
¡°Senior Brother! The cultivation technique you gave me is really too powerful.
NOW, not only can 1 control tne Daletlll aura Detter, Dut 1 also nave a way to make it stronger.¡±
Lin Yuyan said excitedly to Jiang Beiran as soon as she entered the room.
Hearing Lin Yuyan say that the cultivation method was useful, Jiang Beiran nodded in satisfaction.
This meant that Tang Jingran didn¡¯t cheat him, so he could continue to trade for a longer period of time.
When they arrived at the backyard, Jiang Beiran checked the self-protection barrier that had already formed its basic structure. He found that it had already begun to absorb the Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth. All that was left was to wait for it to be more solid before continuing to spread it out.
Seeing that the self-protection barrier was working, Jiang Beiran went out to inform Lin Yuyan that he had something to attend to and left without waiting for her to say anything.
As she watched her senior brother leave in a hurry, Lin Yuyan suddenly felt a sh of white light in her mind. She felt that something was wrong. ¡®I wonder which little fox is clinging onto my husband again. If I find out¡¡¯
As Lin Yuyan thought about it, an ochre colored murderous aura slowly emitted from her body, and it became denser and denser¡
After leaving the mansion, Jiang Beiran boarded a flying shuttle and arrived at the vige that had suffered from the gue. He then went to find Xia Lingdang¡¯s family.
¡°Thump. Dong!¡±
Jiang Beiran walked up and knocked on the door twice.
After a while, she heard hurried footstepsing from inside the door. Ice pulled the door open.
¡°Benefactor!¡± Xia Lingdang called out in delight the moment she saw Jiang Beiran.
¡°I was dyed on the way and came a few dayste. However, I have already looked at the date. Today is the perfect day for the burial.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all very well arranged by benefactor,¡± Xia Lingdang said hurriedly after listening.¡±
¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go find someone now.¡±
Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t have much to say to these eight gifted talents who had passed the system¡¯s test.
The purpose of keeping them here was to let them get to know each other and understand that they were his rades¡±.
¡°Being in a foreign country, we still have to be careful when doing many things.¡±
Having said that, Jiang Beiran took out several stacks of talisman papers from his Cosmos Ring and distributed them to everyone.¡±¡±lf you encounter any difficulties, you can ask the Shi family for help, or you can use this talisman paper to fold into a paper crane and ask me for help.¡±
Jiang Beiran¡¯s words carried a few meanings. He could understand it as asking them to choose a side. He could also understand the Shi family for official matters. However, if he didn¡¯t want the Shi family to know about his private matters, he could ask him for help.
As for how the eight of them understood it, that would depend on their own abilities.
This was the first question Jiang Beiran had given them.
¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang!¡± The eight of them cupped their hands after receiving the talisman.
¡°Mm, I wish you all a bright future. Go back.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
After answering in unison, the eight of them dispersed, and the square returned to silence.
Jiang Beiran looked up at the bright starry sky, wondering when his long-term investment would reap the benefits.
¡®Let nature take its course, let nature take its course.¡¯
After muttering to himself, Jiang Beiran slowly walked out.
After that, Jiang Beiran spent two days topletely remove the curse on Shi Weiyi¡¯s Golden Phoenix Ghost Orchid, allowing it to regain its health.
Shi Weiyi wasn¡¯t stingy at all. He gave Jiang Beiran a ck Grade Dharma treasure as a thank you gift.
¡°This is truly too precious. ¡°Jiang Beiran said while holding the brocade box.
¡°You¡¯re wee. This is also what the ancestor wanted. He said that your cultivation is too low and it would be too dangerous to go out without a good defensive magic tool.¡±
The treasure Shi Weiyi had given Jiang Beiran this time was a mid-grade ck Grade magic treasure called the White Moon Bracelet. It was used to form a golden light shield formed by willpower. The stronger the willpower of the user, the stronger the defensive power of the golden light shield.
Even if a cultivator with weak willpower used it, the golden light barrier could at least block the attack of a Mystique Venerable Rank expert once. It could be said to be a very powerful defensive magic treasure.
However, Jiang Beiran had never expected Shi Weiyi to give him a Mysterious Grade magic treasure as a gift of thanks.
After staying in the Six Nations for so long, he had graduallye to understand one thing.
Even in the Six Nations, there were very few Earth-rank and Heaven-rank magic treasures.
The reason was very simple. This was because the target of the Heaven-Grade Dharma treasure was the Dharma treasure used by the Mystic Thearch.
However, ever since the Mystic Thearch disappeared from the ck Dragon Continent, Heaven-Grade Dharma treasures had almost be extinct.
The target of the Earth-grade magic treasure was naturally a Profound Sage. Simrly, it was as rare as a Profound Sage.
Every time something appeared, it would cause a huge uproar.
In a situation where both heaven and earth magic treasures were extremely rare, ck grade and yellow grade magic treasures naturally became the mainstream.
Further down, cultivators below the mystic sect mainly used yellow-grade magic treasures, while cultivators above the mystic sect mainly used ck-grade magic treasures.
And of course, this included Profound Sages.
After all, Earth-rank magic treasures were too rare. Even Profound Sages couldn¡¯t possibly have Earth-rank magic treasures all over their bodies. Most of the time, they would mainly use ck-rank magic treasures.
Under such circumstances, Shi Wei Yi had actually given him a ck Grade
Middle Rank magic treasure. It could be said that he was absolutely generous.
The moment he epted the magical equipment, Jiang Beiran suddenly realized that Shi Weiyi was a diplomat.
As the ¡± Minister of Foreign Affairs ¡± of the Shi family, the rtionship between Shi Weiyi and him could actually be regarded as a negotiation, or even a deal.
From this standpoint, he naturally had to give Jiang Beiran a beating from time to time like he did two days ago, to let him know that the Shi family was not stupid and not always trying to take advantage of him.
However, diplomacy was definitely not just about beating people up. It was also very important to give benefits at the right time.
It seemed that Shi Weiyi didn¡¯t take him to see the flowers to test him, but to find an excuse to give him some benefits.
After analyzing the situation, Jiang Beiran bowed and said,¡± Thank you for your gift, Sage.¡±
¡°You deserve this. I told you a long time ago that as long as you work hard for the Shi family, you will definitely benefit. ¡°Shi Weiyi changed the topic, ¡°In addition, from today onwards, Xuan Workshop will also be fully open to you. You can go anywhere with the Sage Token. This is both an affirmation of your ability and a test of your ability. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint our ancestor.¡±
In the Shi family, Linglong Workshop and Xuan Workshop were actually the same system. One was responsible for production and the other was responsible for sales.
Xuan Workshop was not open to outsiders, and the most valuable ce was naturally the warehouse.
In order to increase the influence of the Shi family¡¯s Xuan Workshop and attract more people to trade here, there were quite a number of mansion-guarding treasures inside..
Chapter 675 - 675: Returning to the Sect
Chapter 675: Returning to the Sect
Trantor: 549690339
[Option 1: Enter the mansion. [Completion Reward: Flying Snow Secret Formation Diagram (Earth Grade Middle Rank)]
[Option 2: Turn around and leave. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill
Point +1]
¡°Hmm?¡±
Just as Jiang Beiran was about to push the door open and enter the mansion, two system options popped up.
¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±
Jiang Beiran¡¯s hand, which was about to push open the door, paused, thinking that Lin Yuyan should be the only one in the mansion now.
Then, he looked at Xia Lingdang beside him.
Jiang Beiran suddenly understood.
¡± Tsk, it seems like if I really want to take Lin Yuyan under my wing, I¡¯ll have to train her properly.¡¯
After choosing the second option, Jiang Beiran led Xia Lingdang outside. [Missionpleted. Reward: Divination +1]
Jiang Beiran had originally nned to set up the self-protection barrier before proceeding to the next step of the n. However, ns could not keep up with changes. Moreover, setting up the self-protection barrier in the Six Nations was not the most important thing, so he skipped it.
He found a restaurant and sat down. He took out a piece of talisman paper and wrote a few lines on it before folding it into a paper box and releasing it out of the window.
¡°Gululu¡
At this moment, Jiang Beiran suddenly heard a rumbling sound from his stomach. He turned around and saw that Xia Lingdang had already lowered her head shyly.
Sitting back at the dining table, Jiang Beiran called out to Xia Lingdang and said,¡±¡±Sit down. Eat quickly if you¡¯re hungry. It¡¯ll get coldter.¡±
¡°Gulp¡¡± Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Xia Lingdang shook her head and said,¡±¡±No, Master, you eat first. I¡ As long as I have a pancake to eat.¡±
Jiang Beiran nced at Xia Lingdang¡¯s patched linen clothes after hearing that. He shook his head and sighed.¡±l¡¯ve said it before, there aren¡¯t so many rules here.¡±
But Xia Lingdang still shook her head.
¡°No, I know that the master is a great person, but since I am a servant, I have to follow the rules.¡±
Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard that.
¡°Then what do you think are the rules of being a servant?¡± he asked after pouring himself a ss of wine.¡±
¡°My mother told me that the servant girls of thendlord family are never allowed to eat at the table. They can only stand at the side and serve¡¡±
At this point, Xia Lingdang pped her hand and said,¡±¡±Look at how strong I am. How can I let you pour the wine yourself? I¡¯ll pour it for you, I¡¯ll pour it for you.¡±
As Xia Lingdang spoke, she stepped forward and picked up the wine pot.
Sensing the in and simple auraing from Xia Lingdang¡¯s body, Jiang Beiran found it hard to associate her with a heaven-grade option.
¡°This is really ridiculous¡¡±
¡°Gululu¡¡±
While Jiang Beiran was thinking, another ¡± boom ¡± was heard. Jiang Beiran smiled at Xia Lingdang and said,¡±¡±Have a seat.¡±
This time, without waiting for Xia Lingdang¡¯s refusal, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±Did your mother ever teach you that you should always listen to your master?¡±
¡°This¡
¡°Alright, stop talking. This is my order. Hurry up and sit down and fill your stomach.¡±
¡°Yes¡ Yes!¡±
Xia Lingdang sat on the chair and picked up the bowl.
However, looking at the table full of delicacies, Xia Lingdang became flustered and didn¡¯t know where to put her hands.
Seeing this, Jiang Beiran picked up a piece of pork tenderloin and ced it in Xia Lingdang¡¯s bowl.¡± Eat. ¡®¡±¡®
¡°Thank you, Master.¡±
Xia Lingdang nodded her head abruptly. She picked up the bowl and wolfed down the food.
However, every bite she ate was rice, and she did not touch the tenderloin at all.
Jiang Beiran merely smiled after reading the letter and did not say anything else. Anyway, it was fine as long as she could fill her stomach. As for whether she would eat vegetables or not, she could slowly change that in the future.
However, it had to be said that Xia Lingdang¡¯s sense of being a servant was still very strong. Even if she was busy eating, once she saw Jiang Beiran¡¯s empty wine ss, she would stand up immediately to refill Jiang Beiran¡¯s ss and then continue to sit back down to eat.
Thest dish on the table was left untouched, but the bucket of rice ordered was finished by Xia Lingdang. Even when she took herst bite, she still hadn¡¯t touched the tenderloin that Jiang Beiran had given her.
¡®With this appetite¡He is indeed talented.
Looking at Xia Lingdang¡¯s obviously bulging belly, Jiang Beiran wanted tough, but he didn¡¯t.
There were thousands of pitiful people like Xia Lingdang in this world. They had no human power, no human happiness, and no human dignity. Moreover, this had nothing to do with the prosperity or decline of the country they were in.
It perfectly exined what it meant to ¡®rise, the people suffer, die, the people suffer.¡±
Seemingly sensing his gaze, Xia Lingdang raised her head and nced at him. She said embarrassedly,¡±¡±ls my appetite too big¡ Actually, I don¡¯t usually eat so much, as long as¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. As the host, it¡¯s not a problem for me to let you eat until you¡¯re full. Continue eating. After you¡¯re full, I¡¯ll bring you two new clothes.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Xia Lingdang hurriedly shook her head, stood up, and tugged at the hem of her clothes.¡±My clothes are still good to wear. I don¡¯t need new clothes.¡± But this time, Jiang Beiran merely looked at her quietly.
They only looked at each other for a second before Xia Lingdang was defeated. She sat back in her seat and said,¡±¡±The master has the final say. I¡¯ll wear new
cuotnes.
Nodding in satisfaction, Jiang Beiran was about to drink when he heard a knock on the door.
¡°Enter.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he put down his wine ss.
¡°Xiao Bei¡fi!?¡±
The moment she pushed the door open, Shi Fenn wanted to pounce on Little Beiran but she realized that there was a tanned girl sitting on the table..
Chapter 676 - 676: Returning to the Sect (2)
Chapter 676: Returning to the Sect (2)
Trantor: 549690339
He was stunned for a moment.
The moment Xia Lingdang saw Shi Fenn, she also stood up abruptly. She wiped the rice grains from her mouth and stood behind Jiang Beiran.
After sizing up Xia Lingdang for a while, Shi Fenn turned to Jiang Beiran and asked curiously,¡¯¡±¡® Little Bei Ran, who is she?¡±
¡°I bought a maid.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Shi Fenn was stunned for a moment. Then, she looked at Xia Lingdang and waved her hand with a smile.¡±Hello.¡±
Xia Lingdang was obviously stunned when she heard that.
Because she was born ugly, everyone would give her the same look the first time they saw her, even if they didn¡¯tugh at her.
It was only when the master of the house appeared that he not only saved her, but also did not look at her with any disdain.
Xia Lingdang had thought that only the owner of the house would be so different from the rest of the world. She did not expect to meet a second person who did not look at her with a strange gaze so soon.
¡°You¡Hello.¡± Xia Lingdang greeted Shi Fenn.
After the two of them greeted each other, Jiang Beiran looked at Xia Lingdang and said,¡±¡±Sit down and continue eating.¡±
¡°I¡l¡¯m full.¡±
¡°Alright, then stand up and digest your food.¡±Jiang Beiran then turned to look at Shi Fenn.¡± Why are you here so fast?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the things I need to bring back when I go back, so I came here as soon as I received your letter.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the street to buy some clothes for Ling Dang. You can sit here for a while.¡±
¡°I want to go too!¡± Shi Fenn immediately stood up and said.
¡°Alright then. ¡±
After settling the bill, Jiang Beiran brought Xia Lingdang and Shi Fenn out to the streets. They found a random cloth shop and bought a few sets of clothes for Xia Lingdang. After that, the three of them sat in Shi Fenn¡¯s Flying Mansion.
Unlike the shuttles and auspicious clouds that required cultivation to ride, the Flying Mansion could also be ridden by ordinary people. This was also the reason why Jiang Beiran had called Shi Fenn over. Otherwise, who knew how long it would take to bring Xia Lingdang back to the Sheng Kingdom?
The Fei Mansion was still as safe as ever. He sat in it all the way back to the Sheng Country and Jiang Beiran did not see a single option.
Although it felt good, it was also a pity.
Because recently, Jiang Beiran had discovered that the new batch of attribute points had begun to take effect.
He had thought that he would have to wait at least a few more years, but it seemed that this new batch of Attribute and Skill Points didn¡¯t need to be umted to a few hundred points before they could be used. With just a few dozen points, Jiang Beiran could already feel the changes in himself.
For example, Jiang Beiran had easily discovered Shi Fenn, who was dressed in in clothes, through his [Perception]st time.
And recently, when he was setting up his own barrier, he found that he would often have a sh of inspiration in his mind, and from there, he would set up even more mysterious mystic threads.
There was a high chance that the skill point [Divination] was ying a role.
Therefore, when he saw that the new points were starting to take effect, Jiang Beiran was still very motivated to farm them.
However, he still had important matters to attend to. It was not toote to talk about farmingter.
Sitting in the Fei Mansion, Xia Lingdang was obviously more reserved. She didn¡¯t dare to sit on the bench that Shi Fenn invited her to sit on, for fear that she would dirty it.
Therefore, he stood firmly in a corner of the hall and did not even dare to breathe loudly.
Shi Fenn could not help but ask Jiang Beiran curiously,¡±¡±Little Bei Ran, are you nning to bring her back to Gui Yuan Sect?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.
¡°Let her cultivate?¡±
Jiang Beiran had wanted to say,¡± Children shouldn¡¯t ask too much ¡°, but he suddenly realized that Shi Fenn¡¯s words made sense.
First of all, if Xia Lingdang had no cultivation, it would be inconvenient to bring her along.
Secondly, since Xia Lingdang had a protagonist¡¯s fate, he should dig out her potential as soon as possible.
In this way, Xia Lingdang might soar to the sky and no longer need to be his ¡®burden¡¯ anymore.
Therefore, no matter how one thought about it, letting Xia Lingdang join the Returning Heart Sect was a transaction that would not incur losses.
Jiang Beiran nodded and looked at Shi Fenn.¡±¡±l¡¯m going to let her enter the Water Mirror Hall. Is that okay?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Shi Fenn patted her chest and promised solemnly,¡±¡±Leave it to me. I¡¯ll let her enter the inner hall directly.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran looked at Xia Lingdang, who was trembling with nervousness.
¡®I wonder what kind of talent she will be tested for¡
A dayter, theynded steadily in front of the Heart Returning Sect. After Jiang Beiran left the Fei Mansion, he said to Shi Fenn, ¡°¡±You go back first. I¡¯ll bring the bell overter.¡±
¡® Alright.¡± After Shi Fenn finished speaking, she waved at Xia Lingdang.¡±l¡¯m leaving first, Little Sister Bell. See youter.¡±
Looking at Shi Fenn who was gradually leaving, Xia Lingdang said, ¡°¡±That sister is really a good person.¡±
¡°Yes, after you enter the sect, you can trust herpletely.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Xia Lingdang eximed,¡±Enter!¡± Enter the sect? What do you mean by entering the sect?¡±
¡°It¡¯s to enter the sect to cultivate.¡±
¡± Cultivate!?¡± Xia Lingdang was even more surprised. I don¡¯t know how to.¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t know how to learn, it will be very inconvenient for me to bring you along when I travel in the future.¡±
Upon hearing that she had caused trouble for her host, Xia Lingdang immediately said, ¡°¡±Good! Although I am quite stupid, I will definitely study hard and not cause trouble for the master.¡±
Since it was Xia Lingdang¡¯s first time at the Returning Heart Sect, Jiang Beiran, who had brought her here, was asked some questions.
After answering all the questions, the gatekeeping disciple recorded Xia Lingdang¡¯s name and then let them pass.
Jiang Beiran thought for a while when he went up the mountain. Then, he led Xia Lingdang to the Water Mirror Hall.
Although the ordinary people who had just been brought into the sect had to gather together to take a test, Jiang Beiran had a back door to use, so he naturally did not want to waste that time.
Jiang Beiran brought Xia Lingdang to the Water Mirror Hall, then brought her to Tinn Waterside Pavilion with ease.
¡°Thump.¡±
Jiang Beiran had just knocked on the door when he saw the courtyard door being pushed open.
¡°Senior Brother Jiang!¡± Little Duo shouted happily.
Looking at Little Duo, whom he had not seen for a long time, Jiang Beiran nodded at him and said,¡±¡±How have you been recently?¡±
¡°It¡¯s pretty good. It¡¯s just that Senior Brother Jiang isn¡¯t here¡ Far away from the cold and cheerless.¡±
¡°Little Bei Ran!¡±
Hearing Shi Fenn¡¯s voice from afar, Jiang Beiran smiled and said,¡± The courtyard is deserted, but it has nothing to do with me.¡±
With that, he brought Xia Lingdang into Ting Lan Waterside Pavilion.
ncing at the vibrant flowers in the yard, Jiang Beiran praised,¡±¡±Little Duo, you¡¯ve cultivated these flowers well.¡±
Little Duo smiled embarrassedly at first, then replied, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s all because of Senior Brother Jiang¡¯s good teaching. Otherwise, how could I have raised them well?¡±
While the two of them were talking, Shi Fenn was already waving wildly at the door.
¡°Aiya, Little Bei Ran, why are you so slow? Come in quickly,e in quickly.¡±
Naturally, Jiang BeiBeiran did not pay attention to the old man and stepped into the middle hall unhurriedly.
¡°Little Bei Ran, after going out for so long, I realized that I prefer to stay herepared to my home. I¡¯ll go and call Little Jin and the others over to y a game of simted immortal cultivation now, okay? I haven¡¯t yed this with a bunch of people in a long time.¡±
Jiang Beiran nced at Shi Fenn but did not expose her.
The reason why she was so anxious was entirely because Shi Jiamu had taught her a few tricks back in the Ten Thousand Flower Valley, such as how to manage her finances, how to develop, and how to avoid battles.
After learning all these, Shi Fenn felt that she would definitely be able to defeat Liu Zijin and the rest in the simtion of the cultivation of immortals.
¡°Let¡¯s put aside the Immortal Cultivation simtion for now. This time, we¡¯lle back for serious business. Go find someone to help Ling Dang test her cultivation talent.¡±
¡°Oh Hearing the word ¡°serious business¡±, Shi Fenn didn¡¯t continue to make a fuss. She turned to look at Little Duo and said,¡±¡±Little Duo, quickly go and get Manwen.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Little Duo answered and ran out of the door. Not long after, Little Duo¡¯s voice came from outside the door.
¡°Hall Master, I¡¯ve brought Protector Yu.¡±
Little Duo immediately jumped off the chair when she heard that. She shouted,¡±Manwen and ran towards the door.
¡°Hall Master, I¡¯ve brought Protector Yu.¡±
Little Duo immediately jumped off the chair when she heard that. She shouted,¡±Manwen and ran towards the door.
Chapter 677: Trash Begins?_l
Chapter 677: Trash Begins?_l
Trantor: 549690339
Reuniting after a short separation, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Yu Man after Shi Fenn had acted coquettishly enough.¡±¡±Protector Yu, this disciple found a good seedling for cultivation when I left the mountain. I¡¯ve decided to send her to your Water Mirror Hall.¡±
Yu Manwen turned to look at the tanned girl standing beside Jiang Beiran.
¡°Her?¡± Yu Manwen asked.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s her.¡± Jiang Beiran raised his hand.¡± Lingdang, go and say hello.
Whether or not you can join the sect depends on what he says. ¡®¡±¡®
Xia Lingdang immediately took two steps forward and bowed to Yu Manwen.¡±You¡Hello, my name is Xia Lingdang. Although I¡¯m stupid, I study hard. Please ept me.¡±
After sizing up Xia Lingdang, Yu Manwen replied,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to test herter.¡±
After he was done, Jiang Beiran took a sip of tea and continued, ¡°¡±Speaking of which, when I first returned to the sect, I found that the memorial archway and the weing building at the entrance were being repaired. When I entered the Water Mirror Hall, I also saw that the hall master¡¯s residence seemed to be under construction.¡±
Yu Manwen smiled.¡± Not only the Water Mirror Hall, but the other 23 halls are also under repair. They¡¯ll probably bepleted in a month or so.¡¯¡±¡®
¡°Did something good happen?¡±
¡°I heard that the sect master has obtained quite a bit of benefits from the
Country of Liang. In addition, there are many disciples from the Country of Liang who are preparing to join us. The sect master is doing this to show off the grandeur of our Sheng Country.¡±
¡°Oh Jiang Beiran nodded, understanding what was going on.
It was obvious that he had gotten some benefits from the distribution of the loot, and it was very likely that his mouth was full of oil.
¡°I wonder if the Liang Country has finished splitting the loot¡¡±
After chatting about some trivial matters, Jiang Beiran took his leave.
However, just as he got up, he saw the system options pop up.
[Option 1: Leave the Water Mirror Hall to do other things. [Completion Reward: Bone Corrosion Mysterious Scripture (Earth Grade High-Rank)]
[Option 2: Apany Xia Lingdang toplete the test. [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1]
¡®What the f * Ck¡
Jiang Beiran almost cursed when he saw the options.
¡®What? What was this? Even a nanny wouldn¡¯t take care of a child like this, right? The meaning of this option is that I have to keep her by my side at all times. Is there a need to do that? Can you give the child a space to develop? Daddy¡¯s precious daughter would never be a talent! ¡®
Afterining in his heart, Jiang Beiran chose the second option. He looked at Yu Manwen and said,¡±¡±This child is afraid of strangers. I¡¯d better apany her to take the test.¡±
Xia Lingdang was greatly moved upon hearing that. She reached out with trembling hands and grabbed the hem of Jiang Beiran¡¯s clothes.
Yu Manwen, on the other hand, was a little surprised. In her memory, she had never seen Jiang Beiran so devoted to someone. Well, never.
Yu Manwen couldn¡¯t help but size Xia Lingdang up.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go over now.¡±Yu Manwen stood up and nodded.
¡°Then I want to go too!¡± Shi Fenn immediately raised her hand and said.
Yu Manwen smiled.¡± I¡¯ve already called Zijin and the others over. If you follow us, you won¡¯t be able to see them.¡±¡±
Shi Fenn hesitated.
Before she came back, she was already thinking about how to kill the little brat and the others in the simtion of immortal cultivation. Therefore, when she heard that they wereing, she immediately became eager.
¡°Then¡You guys have toe back quickly.¡±
Seeing Shi Fennpromise, Yu Manwen nodded and said,¡±¡±Alright, we¡¯lle back after we¡¯re done.¡±
¡°Okay, you guys have toe back early Shi Fenn waved her hands and shouted.
Under Shi Fenn¡¯s exhortations, the three of them left Tinn Waterside Pavilion and headed towards Emerald Lotus Pavilion.
After so many years, the Heart Returning Sect¡¯s method of testing ordinary people had not changed at all.
He had still mastered the Heart Returning Mantra and the first move of the One-word Sword Art.
ording to the speed of training, one¡¯s talent would be judged.
¡°1¡1 can¡¯t read.¡± Looking at the two books that Lan Qi of the Water Mirror Hall took out, Xia Lingdang lowered her head in embarrassment.
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Yu Manwen shook her head.¡± Sister Lan Qi will teach you what to do. You just have to follow her.¡±¡±
Lan Qi smiled and nodded at Xia Lingdang.
Xia Lingdang was still a little nervous after hearing that. She couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Jiang Beiran.
¡°Go. If you want to stay by my side, this is the path you must take.¡±
There was nofort or encouragement, but these words filled Xia Lingdang¡¯s heart with strength.
Xia Lingdang let out a long breath and bowed to Jiang Beiran and Yu Manwen before walking toward the blue g.
Looking at Xia Lingdang¡¯s determined back, Jiang Beiran was guessing how quickly she could master the first form of the mental cultivation method.
¡°Two hours?¡±
No, no, no. I¡¯m underestimating the protagonist¡¯s fate too much. It¡¯s not impossible for it tost for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, or even half an incense stick to burn.¡¯
However, Jiang Beiran had guessed wrong, and it was a huge mistake.
Six hours had passed, but Xia Lingdang still didn¡¯t know how to feel the spiritual energy around her.
He was stuck at the first step.
¡®F * ck¡Don¡¯t even think of a useless protagonist at this time!?¡¯
Even Yu Manwen couldn¡¯t help but tease Jiang Beiran, ¡°¡®What did you tell me at the beginning?¡±
Naturally, Jiang Beiran did not reply. Instead, he called Xia Lingdang to the side.
However, before Jiang Beiran could say anything, Xia Lingdang burst into tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, master. Am I stupid?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t cry..¡±
Chapter 678: Trash Begins?_2
Chapter 678: Trash Begins?_2
Trantor: 549690339
Xia Lingdang was stunned after hearing this and forcefully swallowed her snot and tears.
Jiang Beiran then took out a handkerchief and handed it to Xia Lingdang.¡± Wipe yourself.¡¯¡±¡®
¡°Thank¡ Thank you, master.¡±
While Xia Lingdang was wiping her tears, Jiang Beiran asked, ¡°¡®What did you feel when that blue g made you feel the spiritual energy?¡±
¡°1¡1 didn¡¯t feel anything.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t think about spiritual energy. Just tell me everything you felt at that time.¡±
¡°1¡1 feel cool here, I feel urgent, I¡ I still feel a little hungry.¡±
As he listened to Xia Lingdang describe everything she felt, nothing made Jiang Beiran feel that she was special at all.
This gave Jiang Beiran a huge headache.
In his understanding, there were two types of useless protagonists.
One was that he had awakened the most useless martial soul on the surface, but he was actually the ultimate genius with two martial souls. He was just hiding it.
Given Xia Lingdang¡¯s current level of trust in him, Jiang Beiran did not think that she would hide anything from him.
So it shouldn¡¯t be like this.
As for the other type of useless main characters, they had mediocre talent at the beginning and were ridiculed and ostracized by their fellow disciples. Or a protagonist who was originally gifted and talented, but suddenly became weak for some reason.
Xia Lingdang certainly had no experience in cultivation before, so naturally, she did not have any extraordinary talent.
Then the only possibility left was that she really had mediocre aptitude and low talent.
And such protagonists would usually quickly obtain fortuitous encounters, and then grow at an extraordinary speed, thus putting on airs and pping their faces.
¡®Strange encounter¡Could I be her fortuitous encounter?
¡®Do I have to teach her personally?¡¯
Various thoughts kept popping up in Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind. Anyway, the only thing he could be sure of now was that Xia Lingdang was definitely not a genius in the traditional sense, but had taken another path.
¡®Sigh¡My head hurts.
Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart and patted Xia Lingdang¡¯s shoulder, who was still trying to recall what she had just felt.
¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Go over and practice slowly.¡±
¡°Yes¡¡±
¡°Go ahead.¡±
Xia Lingdang turned her head back three times after she heard that and walked toward the blue g. Her eyes were filled with unease.
The reason why he had asked her to continue learning was because Jiang Beiran wanted to see how mediocre his aptitude was. If he really could not learn it at all, Jiang Beiran would be happier, because that way, he couldpletely train Xia Lingdang as a useless protagonist.
On the other hand, if she had the same innate talent as an ordinary cultivator,
Jiang Beiran would be in deep trouble.
After all, the average person was the true trash.
Standing beside Yu Manwen again, Jiang Beiran felt that he had encountered a thorny problem this time.
It was not difficult to train Xia Lingdang, but it was too difficult to be her personal nanny.
However, Jiang Beiran had no choice but to take things one step at a time.
Soon, it was evening. ncing at Xia Lingdang, who was still scratching her head because she could not feel any spiritual energy, Jiang Beiran said to Yu
Manwen,¡±¡±Let¡¯s call it a day.¡±
¡°You¡¯re giving up just like that?¡± Yu Manwen asked.
¡°It¡¯s not giving up, but people don¡¯t necessarily have to fight to the death on a path.¡±
Yu Manwen nodded and walked to Lan Qi¡¯s side to whisper a few words to her.
Then, the blue g man bowed to Yu Manwen and left the training room.
Looking at Xia Lingdang who was about to bury her head in her chest, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to rush. Just take it slow. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you somewhere first.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to Tinn Waterside Pavilion with me?¡± Yu Manwen asked. ¡±
¡°Okay, you can write it back. I¡¯ll bring her around.¡±
Surprised once again by Jiang Beiran¡¯s devotion to this girl, Yu Manwen nodded and said,¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll help you pass the message.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
After Yu Manwen left, Jiang Beiran brought Xia Lingdang to Jinyao Town.
Arriving at his own mansion, Jiang Bei had just pushed open the door when he saw Li Bo, who was seriously sweeping the floor.
Uncle Li naturally saw him as well. He immediately put down his broom and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Eldest Young Master.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to bow. Continue with your work.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Li Bo said and immediately ran away with the broom.
After Uncle Li left, Xia Lingdang suddenly grabbed Jiang Beiran¡¯s arm and said,¡±¡±Master, I want to stay by your side to serve you. I don¡¯t want to stay in this residence.¡±
This was the first time Jiang Beiran realized that Xia Lingdang had the will to follow him.
However, Jiang Beiran felt that it was a little strange.
She was just an ordinary person and was very obedient. If he arranged a job for her, she should be very happy to do it.
However, from her behavior, it seemed that she was very worried that he would leave her here.
Although he could understand that she was very reliant on herself, Jiang Beiran still felt that something was off, as if he had missed something.
After sighing inwardly, Jiang Beiran replied,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave you here.¡±
After saying that, he led Xia Lingdang inside.
Jiang Beiran came to the garden with ease and chanted a spell to bring Xia Lingdang into the self-protection barrier.
In the next second, Jiang Beiran saw Gu Qinghuan running out of the flower room. She bowed to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Greetings, Senior Brother.¡±
Although it had only been a month since theyst met, Gu Qinghuan had returned to his original state.
Thest time he saw him, he had thought that he had be a muscr man.
However, when they met again this time, he seemed to have changed back to that elegant and light Confucian schr. The muscles on his body had disappeared.
Xia Lingdang certainly had no experience in cultivation before, so naturally, she did not have any extraordinary talent.
Then the only possibility left was that she really had mediocre aptitude and low talent.
And such protagonists would usually quickly obtain fortuitous encounters, and then grow at an extraordinary speed, thus putting on airs and pping their faces.
¡®Strange encounter¡Could I be her fortuitous encounter?
¡®Do I have to teach her personally?¡¯
Various thoughts kept popping up in Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind. Anyway, the only thing he could be sure of now was that Xia Lingdang was definitely not a genius in the traditional sense, but had taken another path.
¡®Sigh¡My head hurts.
Jiang Beiran sighed in his heart and patted Xia Lingdang¡¯s shoulder, who was still trying to recall what she had just felt.
¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Go over and practice slowly.¡±
¡°Yes¡¡±
¡°Go ahead.¡±
Xia Lingdang turned her head back three times after she heard that and walked toward the blue g. Her eyes were filled with unease.
The reason why he had asked her to continue learning was because Jiang Beiran wanted to see how mediocre his aptitude was. If he really could not learn it at all, Jiang Beiran would be happier, because that way, he couldpletely train Xia Lingdang as a useless protagonist.
On the other hand, if she had the same innate talent as an ordinary cultivator, Jiang Beiran would be in deep trouble.
After all, the average person was the true trash.
Standing beside Yu Manwen again, Jiang Beiran felt that he had encountered a thorny problem this time.
It was not difficult to train Xia Lingdang, but it was too difficult to be her personal nanny.
However, Jiang Beiran had no choice but to take things one step at a time.
Soon, it was evening. ncing at Xia Lingdang, who was still scratching her head because she could not feel any spiritual energy, Jiang Beiran said to Yu
Manwen,¡±¡±Let¡¯s call it a day.¡±
¡°You¡¯re giving up just like that?¡± Yu Manwen asked.
¡°It¡¯s not giving up, but people don¡¯t necessarily have to fight to the death on a path.¡¯
Yu Manwen nodded and walked to Lan Qi¡¯s side to whisper a few words to her.
Then, the blue g man bowed to Yu Manwen and left the training room.
Looking at Xia Lingdang who was about to bury her head in her chest, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to rush. Just take it slow. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you somewhere first.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to Tinn Waterside Pavilion with me?¡± Yu Manwen asked. ¡±
¡°Okay, you can write it back. I¡¯ll bring her around.¡±
Surprised once again by Jiang Beiran¡¯s devotion to this girl, Yu Manwen nodded and said,¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll help you pass the message.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
After Yu Manwen left, Jiang Beiran brought Xia Lingdang to Jinyao Town.
Arriving at his own mansion, Jiang Bei had just pushed open the door when he saw Li Bo, who was seriously sweeping the floor..
Chapter 679 - 679: Pill Refinement (1)
Chapter 679: Pill Refinement (1)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Wu Qingce! Don¡¯t go too far! Why do you keep ruining my ns!
In Tingqing Vige of the Country of Liang, Wu Qingce was leading arge group of people and standing outside a small vige.
Hearing the roars of the vigers, Wu Qingce replied,¡±¡±Gou Gaoming! You¡¯ve repeatedly rebelled against your superiors! I was supposed to kill you today for your heinous crimes, but I¡¯m willing to give you a chance to turn over a new leaf for the sake of the emperor¡¯s kindness. Why don¡¯t you surrender now?¡±
¡°Pah!¡± The voice in the vige spat without hesitation.¡± I¡¯m rebelling against my superiors!?lt was clearly your people from Sheng Country who took over my Liang Country¡¯snd first, yet you still dare to speak in such a dignified manner!¡±
¡°Gou Gaoming! I¡¯ll repeat myself again. This time, there are a total of five groups surrounding this ce. It¡¯ll be difficult for you to escape even if you have wings. I hope you¡¡±
Halfway through his sentence, Wu Qingce suddenly looked at Mu Jiuri and said, ¡°¡±Nine Days, you can shout the rest.¡±
¡®What is it? I¡¡±
Before Mu Jiuri could retort, Wu Qingce had already disappeared.
¡°This fellow¡
Mu Jiuri sighed and continued to talk to Gou Gaoming, who was hiding in the vige.
When he arrived at a small stream and confirmed that there was no one nearby, Wu Qingce took out the paper kite he had stuffed into his arms.
Wu Qingce opened the paper kite and quickly scanned through it. His eyes widened.
¡°Senior Brother is back?¡±
The next second, Wu Qingce reappeared at the vige entrance, stunning Mu Jiuri who was shouting.
¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡±
Wu Qingce channeled his Xuan Qi and shouted with an astonishing aura,¡±¡±Gou Gaoming! I¡¯ll count to three now. If you still don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll personally go in and cut off your head! One!¡±
Gou Gaoming, who was in the vige, was about to reply when he heard the voice outside,¡±Two, three!¡±¡±The two words entered his ears at an extremely fast speed.
¡°Die!¡±
Wu Qingce released his Thunder Spirit Qi and flew toward the vige like a bolt of lightning.
Mu Jiuri saw that the situation was not right and quickly shouted,¡±¡±Qingce! Act ording to n! Xiang Chang said that we should try our best to convince people with virtue.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll beat him with my fists first, then slowly talk to him about morality.¡±
After this sentence, the imposing Wu Qingce had already rushed to the vige entrance, but was blocked by ayer of water-like barrier.
Gou Gaoming, who had been frightened by Wu Qingce¡¯s imposing manner, heaved a sigh of relief. He mocked,¡±¡±Hahaha, did you think I would wait for you to catch me without any preparation? Wu Qingce, I¡¯ll sue¡You? How could you?¡±
Gou Gaoming had only been in a frenzy for a moment when he saw Wu Qingce easily tear apart his Luo Water Formation.
¡°I¡¯ll see where you can run today!¡± After saying that, Wu Qingce unleashed his Ten Thousand Jun. The lightning spiritual energy around him instantly became even more violent.
Gou Gaoming was infuriated by Wu Qingce¡¯s arrogance. He was a second-tier
joke!
However, Gou Gaoming had already experienced Wu Qingce¡¯s abilities twice.
He was well aware that although Wu Qingce was at the peak of the mystic spirit realm, the strength he disyed was far beyond that of the mystic spirit realm. Even a second level mystic king like him would be suppressed. He could be said to be one of the most outstanding disciples of the new generation in the two kingdoms.
Gou Gaoming knew that he was no match for Wu Qingce, so he immediately shouted, ¡°Catch him! ¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, three figures charged at Wu Qingce from the sky.
¡®All of them are Mystic Kings? Interesting.
Wu Qingce, who sensed the realms of the other three figures, did not panic at all. Instead, he became even more imposing!
¡°Good!¡±
Wu Qingce shouted and suddenly split into four, attacking the four attackers.
The Xuan Kings who had surrounded Wu Qingce clearly hadn¡¯t expected him to have such a trick up his sleeve, but they still reacted quickly and unleashed their magic treasures to attack him.
The horsetail whisk in the hand of a Xuan King dressed in green instantly transformed into a spear and pierced through Wu Qingce¡¯s chest in shock.
¡°Humph.¡± The Cyan-robed Mystic Monarchughed disdainfully.¡± He¡¯s still a child after all.¡±
However, before his smile faded, Wu Qingce, who had been pierced by him, exploded with a bang and shot countless flying needles at him.
Although the Cyan-robed Mystic Monarch was shocked, his years of umtedbat experience allowed him to react instantly. He condensed his mystic qi and pushed out a palm.
However, just as he thought that the power of the Flying Frost Palm was enough to shake off those flying needles, he realized that those flying needles seemed to be unaffected as they pierced through his entire body.
¡°Dharma treasure?¡±
The Cyan-Robed Mystic Monarch was shocked. He had never expected that these needles were all yellow grade Dharma treasures. Their power was far stronger than he had imagined.
After waves of heart-wrenching pain, Xuan Gang was about to use his Celestial Chi to shake these flying needles out of his body, but he realized that he could not mobilize the Celestial Chi in his body at all. At the same time, his body began to fall to the ground.
¡°Oh no!¡±
The Cyan-Robed Mystic Monarch instantly realized the seriousness of the matter. These flying needles had sealed the acupoints in his body, and his mystic qi could not flow at all.
¡°How did he do it?!¡±
In despair, the Mysterious Monarch crashed heavily onto the ground. At the same time, a green bolt of lightning struck his body.
When the Cyan-robed Mystic Monarch lost herbat strength, the other three people were not in a better state either. Their cultivation was broken by all kinds of hidden weapons. It was as if every hidden weapon was created to target their cultivation techniques..
Chapter 680 - 680: Pill Refinement (2)
Chapter 680: Pill Refinement (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡®Indeed, seeing is believing. Although I¡¯ve always heard that Wu Zhitang¡¯s strength is extraordinary, I didn¡¯t expect him to be this strong.¡¯
The moment Wu Qingce broke through the Luo Water Formation, Mu Jiuri ordered everyone to follow him. However, the moment they entered the vige, they saw Wu Qingce kill four Xuan Kings in an instant.
This was too shocking for them, who were still Mystical Spirits or even Great Mystical Master disciples.
The other party was a total of four Mystic Kings! And it was a sneak attack.
However, he was easily subdued by Wu Zhitang, who was at the mystic spirit realm. Such strength was simply amazing.
Waving his hand, Wu Qingce shed to Gou Gaoming and asked give you onest chance. Surrender or not?¡±
Gou Gaoming had originally nned to join forces with the other four tounch a formation to besiege Wu Qingce, but he had already been scared out of his wits. He nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Surrender¡We surrender.¡± ¡°If only you had cooperated earlier.¡±
Wu Qingce took out a precious branch rope from his Qian Kun Ring and tied Gou Gaoming up.
Mu Jiurinded beside Wu Qingce and said,¡±¡±Why are you so anxious today?
Didn¡¯t they say that they would try their best to convince them to surrender?¡±
¡°I have something urgent to attend to.¡± Wu Qingce then took out three branches and threw them at Mu Jiuri.¡±l¡¯ll leave the remaining three to you.¡± Wu Qingce flew into the air after he finished speaking.
¡°Hey!¡± Mu Jiuri shouted, only to find that Wu Qingce had already disappeared from his sight at an extremely fast speed.
¡®What is it that made him so anxious?¡¯
On the other side, Jiang Beiran had just finished refining the first batch of Zhiyuan Pills inside his self-protection barrier.
This was the first time Jiang Beiran had used the Golden Crow Cauldron to refine pills, and the effect was much better than he had imagined. Not only could the cauldron produce extremely high temperatures, but the temperature could also be changed ording to the new ideas of alchemy.
It was much more useful than a gas stove!
This made Jiang Beiran, who had never had a proper medicinal cauldron, feel as if he had found a precious treasure. At the same time, he finally had a chance to show off his skills.
In the past, he also knew how to refine this Zhi Yuan Pill that could allow one to quickly absorb spiritual energy. However, he could not find any medicinal ingredients or a good medicinal cauldron.
This was great. Both the top-grade medicinal herbs and the top-grade cauldron had been activated.
Jiang Beiran¡¯s knowledge of alchemy was finally put to good use.
¡°Awesome! Awesome!¡±
Smelling the fragrance of New Year¡¯s Day, Jiang Beiran felt like a child who had just gotten a new toy, so excited that he couldn¡¯t control himself.
¡°Another batch! ¡±
Jiang Beiran, who had experienced the joy of being a top-notch tool for the first time, could not stop at all. He took two more stalks of Beautiful me Ginseng from the side and threw them into the cauldron.
After a happy afternoon, the excitement in Jiang Beiran¡¯s heart finally faded a little.
This was because he had identally wasted a cauldron of Great Development Pills.
¡®It¡¯s expanding, it¡¯s expanding¡¡¯
Jiang Beiran had thought that with his skills and the top-notch tools such as
obtain the Golden Crow Cauldron.
Wasn¡¯t refining a Tier 8 medicinal pill a matter that could be done with ease?
However, the p in the face came too quickly. Jiang Beiran had only practiced for the third time before something happened. The Great Development Pill that had been produced did not have enough spiritual energy at all, which meant that its effects would be greatly reduced.
It seems that even if I understand the theory, there¡¯s still a possibility of failure in actual practice.¡¯
Having experienced the previous failure, Jiang Beiran had be much more cautious when he was refining the next batch of pills. However, the Nine Melody Elixir he had refined was still ruined.
Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly.
The reason why he didn¡¯t shout it out was because Xia Lingdang was standing nearby and looking at him.
Jiang Beiran felt his heart ache as he looked at the Nine Melody Spirit Pill that had turned into ashes in the cauldron.
Although he had obtained many medicinal herbs that could be used to refine tier 8 pills on Golden Cauldron Ind, he was still able to refine them.
However, this was only inparison to the rarity of the medicinal ingredient. If he continued to waste it like this, Jiang Beiran would be the first to scold himself for being a prodigal.
¡®Calm down¡He had to calm down first. Something must have gone wrong. He just had to find it.¡¯
The other party was a total of four Mystic Kings! And it was a sneak attack.
However, he was easily subdued by Wu Zhitang, who was at the mystic spirit realm. Such strength was simply amazing.
Waving his hand, Wu Qingce shed to Gou Gaoming and asked reluctantly,¡±l¡¯ll give you onest chance. Surrender or not?¡±
Gou Gaoming had originally nned to join forces with the other four tounch a formation to besiege Wu Qingce, but he had already been scared out of his wits. He nodded repeatedly and said,¡±Surrender¡We surrender.¡±
¡°If only you had cooperated earlier.¡±
Wu Qingce took out a precious branch rope from his Qian Kun Ring and tied Gou Gaoming up.
Mu Jiurinded beside Wu Qingce and said, ¡°¡±Why are you so anxious today?
Didn¡¯t they say that they would try their best to convince them to surrender?¡±
¡°I have something urgent to attend to.¡± Wu Qingce then took out three branches and threw them at Mu Jiuri.¡±l¡¯ll leave the remaining three to you.¡± Wu Qingce flew into the air after he finished speaking.
¡°Hey!¡± Mu Jiuri shouted, only to find that Wu Qingce had already disappeared from his sight at an extremely fast speed.
¡®What is it that made him so anxious?¡¯
On the other side, Jiang Beiran had just finished refining the first batch of Zhiyuan Pills inside his self-protection barrier.
This was the first time Jiang Beiran had used the Golden Crow Cauldron to refine pills, and the effect was much better than he had imagined. Not only could the cauldron produce extremely high temperatures, but the temperature could also be changed ording to the new ideas of alchemy.
It was much more useful than a gas stove!
This made Jiang Beiran, who had never had a proper medicinal cauldron, feel as if he had found a precious treasure. At the same time, he finally had a chance to show off his skills.
In the past, he also knew how to refine this Zhi Yuan Pill that could allow one
to quickly absorb spiritpal energy- However. he could not find any medicinal
ingredients or a good medicinal cauldron.
This was great. Both the top-grade medicinal herbs and the top-grade cauldron had been activated.
Jiang Beiran¡¯s knowledge of alchemy was finally put to good use.
¡°Awesome! Awesome!¡±
Smelling the fragrance of New Year¡¯s Day, Jiang Beiran felt like a child who had just gotten a new toy, so excited that he couldn¡¯t control himself.
¡°Another batch!¡±
Jiang Beiran, who had experienced the joy of being a top-notch tool for the first time, could not stop at all. He took two more stalks of Beautiful me Ginseng from the side and threw them into the cauldron.
After a happy afternoon, the excitement in Jiang Beiran¡¯s heart finally faded a little.
This was because he had identally wasted a cauldron of Great Development Pills.
¡®It¡¯s expanding, it¡¯s expanding..
Jiang Beiran had thought that with his skills and the top-notch tools such as the Octagonal Ice Grass and the Golden Crow Cauldron, he would be able to obtain the Golden Crow Cauldron.
Wasn¡¯t refining a Tier 8 medicinal pill a matter that could be done with ease?
However, the p in the face came too quickly. Jiang Beiran had only practiced for the third time before something happened. The Great Development Pill that had been produced did not have enough spiritual energy at all, which meant that its effects would be greatly reduced.
It seems that even if I understand the theory, there¡¯s still a possibility of failure in actual practice.¡¯
Having experienced the previous failure, Jiang Beiran had be much more cautious when he was refining the next batch of pills. However, the Nine Melody Elixir he had refined was still ruined.
Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly.
The reason why he didn¡¯t shout it out was because Xia Lingdang was standing nearby and looking at him.
Jiang Beiran felt his heart ache as he looked at the Nine Melody Spirit Pill that had turned into ashes in the cauldron.
Although he had obtained many medicinal herbs that could be used to refine tier 8 pills on Golden Cauldron Ind, he was still able to refine them.
However, this was only inparison to the rarity of the medicinal ingredient. If he continued to waste it like this, Jiang Beiran would be the first to scold himself for being a prodigal.
¡®Calm down¡He had to calm down first. Something must have gone wrong. He just had to find it.¡¯
The reason why he didn¡¯t shout it out was because Xia Lingdang was standing nearby and looking at him.
Jiang Beiran felt his heart ache as he looked at the Nine Melody Spirit Pill that had turned into ashes in the cauldron.
Although he had obtained many medicinal herbs that could be used to refine tier 8 pills on Golden Cauldron Ind, he was still able to refine them.
However, this was only inparison to the rarity of the medicinal ingredient. If he continued to waste it like this, Jiang Beiran would be the first to scold himself for being a prodigal.
¡®Calm down¡He had to calm down first. Something must have gone wrong. He
just had to find it..¡¯
Chapter 681: Sense of Crisis (1)
Chapter 681: Sense of Crisis (1)
Trantor: 549690339
As the saying goes, whatever you are afraid of wille.
Jiang Beiran was most worried about Xia Lingdang, who was neither a genius nor a good-for-nothing.
This way, it would be difficult to guess what would happen next.
Before this ¡± plot ¡± was triggered, he had to be her nanny. ¡®Please don¡¯t leave me alone in this plot¡Pah! I¡¯m not raising a g! ¡°Master, Master, can I cultivate now?¡±
Looking at the excited Xia Lingdang, Jiang Beiran suddenly smiled.
¡® Forget it. There¡¯s no need to think so much. Since it has already happened, let¡¯s just let nature take its course. Let¡¯s just think about how to arrange Xia
Lingdang first. ¡®
On top of that, before he worried about Xia Linglong, Jiang Beiran needed to solve the problem of his ¡± crippled hands ¡°.
If a grade-8 medicinal pill was ced in the medicinal pill system of the six countries¡
The Seven Lives Mysterious Gate Pill that he had promised to help Shi Weiyi refine was a mid-grade ck Grade pill.
The sess rate would definitely be even lower.
¡®It¡¯s already so difficult to obtain a Mysterious Grade medicinal pill¡Could Earth Grade, or even Heaven Grade medicinal pills really be refined by humans?
However, in all the mystic arts grading systems of the six dynasties, the grade of Heaven Rank had always symbolized the expectation of the unknown. Since cultivation techniques and magic treasures were Heaven Rank, it meant that other things must also have Heaven Rank existences.
If the Heaven rank represented a beautiful expectation, then the Earth rank was a little more realistic.
ording to Jiang Beiran¡¯s own understanding, in the Six Nations ¡®grading system, the Xuan Grade was the limit of humanity. Only by breaking through the human limit could one be an Earth Grade existence.
As for how to break through this human limit, it had to be at the right time and ce.
To put it simply, one had to have great luck to be able to refine an Earth Grade treasure if they encountered an extremely rare situation that could be considered a coincidence.
In other words, one could rely on superb skills to increase the sess rate of ck-level magic treasures.
However, Earth Grade was not possible, unless the level was beyond the current known range of cultivators.
In other words.
I don¡¯t want to be human anymore!
Jiang Beiran had thought that his alchemy skills had already reached the level where he could not be considered a human.
However, he did not expect that not only was he still in the human realm, but he was also not at the top of the human realm.
¡®Hiss¡ That¡¯s not right either.
Jiang Beiran suddenly remembered that he had never met an eighth or even ninth-grade apothecary. Perhaps their sess rate in refining ck Grade pills was even lower?
At the thought of this, Jiang Beiran felt a little more at ease.
¡®I should find an eighth realm pill concocting master to spar with one day.¡¯
Sitting on a bamboo chair at the side, Jiang Beiran carefully felt the self-protection barrier he had set up.
After witnessing Shi Hongyun¡¯s ¡± Thought of Mind ¡°, Jiang Beiran had always felt that the principle of that thing was very simr to that of a self-barrier.
Unfortunately, Jiang Beiran had tried several times with his mind, but he still could not change the arrangement of the self-protection barrier, let alone switch spaces freely like Shi Hongyun.
¡®A Profound Sage is still something¡¡¯
Jiang Beiran sighed inwardly and gave up on the idea of using his mind to change his barrier. He turned to Wu Qingce and shouted,¡±¡±Qingce, I¡¯ll give you a day to prepare. I¡¯ll help you break through to the Mystic King realm tomorrow.¡±
Wu Qingce had been looking forward to this day for a long time, even though he wanted to say that he was already prepared.
However, since his senior brother said that he had to prepare for a day, even if he had nothing to prepare, he had to prepare for a day.
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wu Qingce bowed to his senior brother.
Jiang Beiran then looked at Gu Qinghuan and said,¡±¡±Qing Huan, what level of True Essence Heavenly Dipper Technique have you reached?¡±
¡°Senior Brother, the seventh level.¡±
¡®It seems that this True Essence Heavenly Dipper Technique is indeed tailor-made for Qing Huan.¡¯
There were nine levels in the True Energy Heavenly Dipper Technique. For Gu Qinghuan, who had difficulty even getting started with other cultivation techniques, it was already a miracle that she could reach the peak of one cultivation technique in just a few years.
One had to know that most high-level cultivation techniques could not be cultivated to perfection even after cultivating for a lifetime.
Of course, the True Essence Heavenly Dipper Technique was not a high-grade cultivation method. It was not even Yellow Grade.
However, under Jiang Beiran¡¯s development, the ¡®tool¡¯ nature of this cultivation method had been fully developed.
Nodding, Jiang Beiran continued,¡± I met a powerful body cultivator not too long ago who doesn¡¯t rely on cultivation techniques at all. I¡¯ll ask him to meet you next time. Perhaps he¡¯ll be helpful to your cultivation path. ¡®¡±¡®
¡°Thank you for your concern, Senior Brother.¡± Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands and bowed.
On the other hand, Wu Qingce, who was listening attentively, frowned. He felt that things weren¡¯t that simple.
¡®From Senior Brother¡¯s tone, it¡¯s very likely that that person has already been recruited by Senior Brother. Even Senior Brother praised him for being powerful¡l wonder what cultivation level it is.
For a moment, Wu Qingce felt a sense of crisis. He felt that his position as the Eldest Brother was threatened.
Nodding, Jiang Beiran stood up and said to Xia Lingdang, who was still sitting cross-legged on the ground,¡±¡±Bell, let¡¯s go.¡±
Xia Lingdang, who was trying her best to get used to this feeling, immediately stood up and followed behind Jiang Beiran.
¡°You guys go ahead and prepare yourselves. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Jiang Beiran left the self-protection barrier with Xia Lingdang after he finished speaking.
After his senior brother left, Wu Qingce looked at Gu Qinghuan and asked, ¡®¡±¡®That bell¡Who is it?¡±
Senior Brother didn¡¯t say.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Qingce thought for a while and said, feel that Senior Brother wants to focus on nurturing her.¡±
¡°That¡¯s what senior brother thinks. If you¡¯re curious, you can ask senior brother
tomorrow..¡±
Chapter 682: Sense of Crisis (2)
Chapter 682: Sense of Crisis (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Forget it.¡± Shaking his head, Wu Qingce suddenly stretched his limbs and said, ¡°Do you want to practice? I didn¡¯t even know that you had already cultivated the True Essence Heavenly Dipper Technique to the sixth level.¡±
¡°Later. I still have something to do with my senior brother.¡±
Hearing that it was his senior brother¡¯s order, Wu Qingce immediately stopped moving his limbs.¡± Alright, we¡¯ll talk about it after you¡¯re done. Also¡¡± What cultivation level do you think the powerful body cultivator senior brother mentioned just now is?¡±
Gu Qinghuan suddenly smiled and replied, ¡°¡±1 think it¡¯s definitely higher than yours.¡±
Wu Qingce gasped and asked,¡±¡±Why?¡±
¡°From Senior Brother¡¯s words about how it would be helpful to my future cultivation path, I can tell that his cultivation level is much higher than mine. Since we¡¯re both in the mystic spirit realm, he¡¯s naturally higher than you.¡± ¡°This¡ Then do you think Senior Brother epted him as a disciple?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Gu Qinghuan smiled and asked.
¡°I¡ I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯lle back for youter.¡±Wu Qingce left the self-protection barrier after he finished speaking.
Gu Qinghuan shook her head with a smile and walked towards the Gu worm room.
After leaving the self-protection barrier, Jiang Beiran brought Xia Lingdang and headed towards the swamp where MO Xia was.
On the way, Jiang Beiran tried to teach Xia Lingdang how to guide spiritual energy into her body and convert it into mystical Qi.
As long as this step waspleted, Xia Lingdang would officially step into the world of cultivators from an ordinary person. At the very least, Jiang Beiran would be able to bring her to ride on the auspicious cloud when they passed through Shangjiang, instead of riding on ordinary means of transportation like now.
Cultivation was a very mysterious thing. When one couldn¡¯t sense any spiritual energy at all, it would be unattainable. However, as long as one could sense a little spiritual energy, the subsequent things woulde naturally.
Although Xia Lingdang¡¯s aptitude was really very ordinary, she was able to slowly absorb spiritual energy into her body under Jiang Beiran¡¯s guidance.
¡°Master, I feel hot down there. Is this the feeling of Xuan Qi?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Continue to maintain it.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Four hourster, Xia Lingdang finally condensed a small mass of mystic qi in her palm.
Although it was not worth mentioning to most cultivators, it made Xia Lingdang so happy that she could not close her mouth.
¡°Master, I seeded, I seeded!¡±
Jiang Beiran nodded and smiled.¡±¡±Yes, congrattions.¡±
¡°Does this mean that I can always stay by Master¡¯s side?¡±
(Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.))
¡°Senior Brother, the seventh level.¡±
¡®It seems that this True Essence Heavenly Dipper Technique is indeed tailor-made for Qing Huan.¡¯
There were nine levels in the True Energy Heavenly Dipper Technique. For Gu Qinghuan, who had difficulty even getting started with other cultivation techniques, it was already a miracle that she could reach the peak of one cultivation technique in just a few years.
One had to know that most high-level cultivation techniques could not be cultivated to perfection even after cultivating for a lifetime.
Of course, the True Essence Heavenly Dipper Technique was not a high-grade cultivation method. It was not even Yellow Grade.
However, under Jiang Beiran¡¯s development, the ¡®tool¡¯ nature of this cultivation method had been fully developed.
Nodding, Jiang Beiran continued,¡± I met a powerful body cultivator not too long ago who doesn¡¯t rely on cultivation techniques at all. I¡¯ll ask him to meet you next time. Perhaps he¡¯ll be helpful to your cultivation path. ¡®¡±¡®
¡°Thank you for your concern, Senior Brother.¡± Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands and bowed.
On the other hand, Wu Qingce, who was listening attentively, frowned. He felt that things weren¡¯t that simple.
¡®From Senior Brother¡¯s tone, it¡¯s very likely that that person has already been recruited by Senior Brother. Even Senior Brother praised him for being powerful¡l wonder what cultivation level it is.
For a moment, Wu Qingce felt a sense of crisis. He felt that his position as the Eldest Brother was threatened.
Nodding, Jiang Beiran stood up and said to Xia Lingdang, who was still sitting cross-legged on the ground,¡±¡±Bell, let¡¯s go.¡±
Xia Lingdang, who was trying her best to get used to this feeling, immediately stood up and followed behind Jiang Beiran.
¡°You guys go ahead and prepare yourselves. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±
Jiang Beiran left the self-protection barrier with Xia Lingdang after he finished speaking.
After his senior brother left, Wu Qingce looked at Gu Qinghuan and asked, ¡®¡±¡®That bell¡Who is it?¡±
Senior Brother didn¡¯t say.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Wu Qingce thought for a while and said, feel that Senior Brother wants to focus on nurturing her.¡±
¡°That¡¯s what senior brother thinks. If you¡¯re curious, you can ask senior brother tomorrow.¡±
¡°Forget it.¡± Shaking his head, Wu Qingce suddenly stretched his limbs and said, ¡°Do you want to practice? I didn¡¯t even know that you had already cultivated the True Essence Heavenly Dipper Technique to the sixth level.¡± ¡°Later. I still have something to do with my senior brother.¡±
Hearing that it was his senior brother¡¯s order, Wu Qingce immediately stopped moving his limbs.¡± Alright, we¡¯ll talk about it after you¡¯re done. Also¡¡± What cultivation level do you think the powerful body cultivator senior brother mentioned just now is?¡±
Gu Qinghuan suddenly smiled and replied, ¡°¡±1 think it¡¯s definitely higher than yours.¡±
Wu Qingce gasped and asked,¡¯¡±¡®Why?¡±
¡°From Senior Brother¡¯s words about how it would be helpful to my future cultivation path, I can tell that his cultivation level is much higher than mine. Since we¡¯re both in the mystic spirit realm, he¡¯s naturally higher than you.¡± ¡°This¡ Then do you think Senior Brother epted him as a disciple?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Gu Qinghuan smiled and asked.
¡°I¡ I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯lle back for youter.¡±Wu Qingce left the self-protection barrier after he finished speaking.
Gu Qinghuan shook her head with a smile and walked towards the Gu worm room.
After leaving the self-protection barrier, Jiang Beiran brought Xia Lingdang and headed towards the swamp where MO Xia was.
On the way, Jiang Beiran tried to teach Xia Lingdang how to guide spiritual energy into her body and convert it into mystical Qi.
As long as this step waspleted, Xia Lingdang would officially step into the world of cultivators from an ordinary person. At the very least, Jiang Beiran would be able to bring her to ride on the auspicious cloud when they passed through Shangjiang, instead of riding on ordinary means of transportation like now.
Cultivation was a very mysterious thing. When one couldn¡¯t sense any spiritual energy at all, it would be unattainable. However, as long as one could sense a little spiritual energy, the subsequent things woulde naturally.
Although Xia Lingdang¡¯s aptitude was really very ordinary, she was able to slowly absorb spiritual energy into her body under Jiang Beiran¡¯s guidance.
¡°Master, I feel hot down there. Is this the feeling of Xuan Qi?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Continue to maintain it.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Four hourster, Xia Lingdang finally condensed a small mass of mystic qi in her palm.
Although it was not worth mentioning to most cultivators, it made Xia Lingdang so happy that she could not close her mouth.
¡°Master, I seeded, I seeded!¡±
Jiang Beiran nodded and smiled.¡±¡±Yes, congrattions.¡±
¡°Does this mean that I can always stay by Master¡¯s side?¡±
Beiran would be able to take her to the Auspicious Cloud instead of taking ordinary transportation like now.
Cultivation was a very mysterious thing. When one couldn¡¯t sense any spiritual energy at all, it would be unattainable. However, as long as one could sense a little spiritual energy, the subsequent things woulde naturally.
Although Xia Lingdang¡¯s aptitude was really very ordinary, she was able to slowly absorb spiritual energy into her body under Jiang Beiran¡¯s guidance.
¡°Master, I feel hot down there. Is this the feeling of Xuan Qi?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Continue to maintain it.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Four hourster, Xia Lingdang finally condensed a small mass of mystic qi in her palm.
Although it was not worth mentioning to most cultivators, it made Xia Lingdang so happy that she could not close her mouth.
¡°Master, I seeded, I seeded!¡±
Jiang Beiran nodded and smiled.¡¯¡±¡®Yes, congrattions.¡±
¡°Does this mean that I can always stay by Master¡¯s side?¡±
Chapter 683: National Hand
Chapter 683: National Hand
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Da¡Da¡ Da¡¡±
In the small house, the sound of chess pieces falling on the chessboard was crisp and pleasant.
However, behind the pleasant voice was a fierce battle that even Jiang Beiran was moved by!
In this round, the crane robed ghost was the ck yer, while MO Xia was the white yer. He ced his stone in the [Mad] position, which not only saved arge area of his base, but also threatened several ck stones.
It could be said to be a rather brilliant move.
However, just when Jiang Beiran thought that the crane robed ghost would stop and think for a moment, he suddenly pointed his finger at the [Sunset] position on the chessboard.
¡°It actuallynded here?!¡±
Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.
He had thought that the ghost would ce his stone in the [Gold] position. This way, he would be able to maintain the connection between the ck stones and the stone in the [Sunflower] position. At the same time, he would be able to block the stone that MO Xia had ced in the [Mad] position.
After all, even though this piece seemed to be fine now, if he kept it, it would definitely be an unstable factor in the future.
However, the ck-robed ghost did not choose to do so. Instead, he ced ckie in the [Laughter] position.
What a wonderful idea!
Not only did it disrupt MO Xia¡¯s attack, but it also became a tempting¡
Bait!
MO Xia obviously did not expect the crane robed ghost to ce his stone in this position. For a moment, his ws froze.
After thinking for a long time, he ced the stone on the [and] position next to the [Sunflower] position.
F * ck!
This move showed that MO Xia had the intention to take this ck piece. However, the crane robed ghost¡¯s two hands followed the momentum and when the third move came, the ck piece¡¯s shape was clearly better than the [Gold] position that Jiang Beiran had thought of.
If the [Gold] position that Jiang Beiran had thought of was 90 points, then the [Smile] position that he was currently at was 99 points.
The reason why he didn¡¯t give 100 was because he believed that there was always someone better than him. There were still people.
¡± Although I could tell from the start that he was strong, I didn¡¯t expect him to be this strong.¡¯
At this moment, MO Xia finally understood the meaning of this move. He had to make another move in the [Palm] position, or else the ck stone would be able to remove the white stone in the [Qian] position.
In this way, the entire piece of white stone below could forget about living.
¡®Oh no¡l¡¯ve been tricked.
In fact, in the first three moves, she only needed to take a step back to let ckie¡¯s vision change. However, because taking a step back would let ckie, who had justnded in the [Smile] position, take advantage of her for nothing, she was definitely extremely unwilling.
But now, he had suffered an even greater loss.
[I can¡¯t give in anymore!]
MO Xia knew that he had already suffered a loss and decided to retaliate!
He first ced the white stone on the [Forget] position and stabbed it first.
Then, his second handnded on the [Celestial] position and counterattacked!
Since you dare to take advantage of me, I must retaliate!
This was Go.
¡°Beautiful.¡±
Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but cheer for MO Xia when he saw MO Xia¡¯s fierce counterattack.
This could be said to be the best way to deal with such a situation.
However, the crane robed ghost seemed to have expected this and pointed his finger at the [Coincidence] position.
This move once again made MO Xia and Jiang Beiran fall into deep thought.
The only difference was that MO Xia could not figure out why the ck-robed ghost would leave the stone here.
However, Jiang Beiran quickly understood.
¡®His chess skills¡lt¡¯s higher than I imagined.
Jiang Beiran was very sure that when the crane robed ghost ced his stone on the [Smile] position, he had already expected MO Xia to make such a counterattack. As a result, his move on the [Clever] position seemed to be full of ws, but there was actually a deeper meaning behind it.
MO Xia¡¯s next move would definitely break through ckie¡¯s encirclement, but once he did that, he would fall into the crane robed ghost¡¯s trap.
The crane robed ghost first ced a piece on the [y] position, then ced a piece on the [Hundred] position to block.
With just two moves, Jiang Beiran was dazzled by his moves.
This wasn¡¯t a game of chess, but a magic trick.
At this point, MO Xia realized that her attack was already so weak, but she still struggled tond her next hand on the [Academy] position.
Continue to charge!
This was the only way out. Only in this way could MO Xia have a chance of survival.
¡°I lost.¡±
Seeing MO Xia¡¯s move, Jiang Beiran was certain that there was not much suspense in this match.
MO Xia¡¯s performance in this round was already very outstanding, but he was still suppressed by the crane robed ghost. The difference in their chess skills was visible to the naked eye.
¡°This ghost was probably a national yer when he was alive¡¡±
Jiang Beiran¡¯s prediction was right. After the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, MO Xia let out a long sigh and lowered her head.¡±l admit defeat.¡± ¡°Little brat, raise your head. You¡¯ve already yed very well. ¡°The old man looked at MO Xia and encouraged him.
Jiang Beiran, who had intended tofort MO Xia, could not help but nce at him.
From MO Xia¡¯s words, this crane robed ghost was obviously the helper that the old man had brought. Now, he was acting like a good person.
It was obvious that this wasn¡¯t the first time MO Xia had lost to this crane robed ghost. After taking two deep breaths, he raised his head again.
The crane robed ghost remained calm andposed. After he was done, he made a gesture of invitation.
It was obvious that he wanted to start a new round.
After putting away the chess piece, MO Xia cupped his hands at Senior Ghost and said,¡¯¡±¡®Senior, my senior brother is looking for me. Please wait for me for a while. ¡±
The ghost in the crane robe did not respond. He just looked at the chessboard silently.
It was as if nothing else could affect him other than ying chess.
¡°Thank you, Senior.¡±
MO Xia cupped his hands at Senior Ghost once again and stood up to bow to his senior brother.¡¯¡±¡®Senior Brother, I¡¯m done.¡¯
Jiang Beiran nced at the ghost in the crane robe and asked MO Xia,¡±¡±Show me the cultivation technique he gave you. ¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± MO Xia agreed and made an inviting gesture.¡±¡±Senior Brother, let¡¯s go outside. We can¡¯t use it in the house.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and left the house.
MO Xia followed Jiang Beiran out of the house and found an empty space to stop.
¡°Senior Brother, may I begin?¡±Mo Xia asked Jiang Beiran.
¡°Yes, let¡¯s begin to suppress the power of thew¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.
He cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran, and a burst of Cobalt Blue Celestial Chi erupted from his body and instantly gathered on MO Xia¡¯s hand.
Then, MO Xia gently pushed the Celestial Chi in his palm forward, and the Celestial Chi turned into an open scroll in front of him.
¡°Senior Brother, this is the move that Senior Ghost gave me. This scroll can absorb the mystic qi moves thate at me and seal the moves in the scroll for use at any time.¡±
¡°He¡¯s both offensive and defensive.¡±
Jiang Beiran asked after seeing such a miraculous move. ¡°What about the upper limit?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t fought anyone before¡That¡¯s why I¡¯m not very sure.¡±
¡°Alright, I understand..¡±
Chapter 684: Happiness (1)
Chapter 684: Happiness (1)
Trantor: 549690339
MO Xia put away the scroll that was made of Xuan Qi. ¡°Did he teach you any other martial arts?¡± Jiang Beiran asked.¡±
¡°No.¡± MO Xia shook his head.
¡°What is this Xuan Art called? What grade is it?¡±
¡°I¡¡± MO Xia lowered his head and shook his head.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Senior Brother. I didn¡¯t know.¡±¡±
Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought.
From the information he had learned so far, this move was very practical. It was very useful even if it was only used for defense, not to mention that it came with the ¡± copy and paste ¡± function.
However, there were still many things to test in order to determine what level of cultivation technique it was.
For example, this scroll could absorb many powerful moves, how many moves could it absorb at the same time, how much power was left in the absorbed moves, and so on.
¡°Call Qing Ce to try itter.¡±
After thinking about this, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±Did anything unusual happen in the swamp during this period of time?
MO Xia looked at the ghosts floating around him and answered with uncertainty,¡±¡±Senior Brother. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I can see more and more ghosts, or if there are more and more ghostsing here every day, but since the beginning of the half month, the number of ghosts here has increased especially quickly.¡±
¡®Half a month ago¡¡¯
¡°Ever since the ghost who yed chess with you came?¡± Jiang Beiran asked after some thought.¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡± MO Xia nodded.¡± Ever since Senior Ghost came, there have been more and more ghosts in the swamp.¡±
¡°It can summon souls?¡±
Jiang Beiran was getting more and more curious about the ghost in the crane robe.
Mysterious, powerful, and with a variety of abilities, it was not difficult to see that he was very likely a big shot when he was alive.
Putting aside his spections, Jiang Beiran took out the four books of secret manuals for spectral Cultivators from his Qian Kun Ring and handed them to Mo Xia.
¡°Now that you¡¯ve spent enough time in this Yin fiendishnd, you can begin to cultivate the four great Qis that belong to ghost cultivators.¡±
¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡±
He had never even heard of this ghost cultivator before, but his senior brother seemed to be a grandmaster of this path.
It was simply too powerful!
¡°After you learn it, don¡¯t easily show it to others, understand?¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
From his previous conversation with Tang Jingran, Jiang Beiran had already learned that Ghost Cultivators were not limited to cultivating the Four Great Energies of the Fiendish and Violent Yin. They could also cultivate normal Xuan Cultivation techniques.
In other words, ghost cultivators had four additional types of Qi in their bodies when they had Xuan Qi. How they mixed them depended on the type that the cultivator was best at.
Ghost cultivators could also cultivate Celestial Chi and use the other four types of Qi as supplementary means of attack in battle. Or they could cultivate the four types of Qi. The existence of Celestial Chi was only used to disguise the identity of a ghost cultivator.
In short, it highlighted a casualbination.
Jiang Beiran¡¯s purpose for this trip had been achieved by handing over the four Ghost Cultivator¡¯s scripts to MO Xia.
But after a moment of contemtion, Jiang Beiran still headed toward the cottage.
Seeing this, MO Xia quickly followed him. At the same time, he looked at the girl who had been silently following behind his senior brother.
¡°Hello, my name is MO Xia.¡± MO Xia whispered to Xia Lingdang.
Xia Lingdang obviously didn¡¯t expect MO Xia to take the initiative to greet her.
She quickly bowed to him and said, Hello, my name is Xia Lingdang.¡± MO Xia quickly returned the bow and said,¡±¡±Then can I call you Bell?¡±
Seeing MO Xia return the greeting, Xia Lingdang became even more nervous.
She bowed and said,¡±¡±Of course, I¡¯ll call you Senior Brother Xia from now on.¡±
MO Xia, who was bowed, quickly returned the bow and waved his hand.¡¯¡±¡®lf you don¡¯t dare to call me Senior Brother, you can just call me MO Xia.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Xia Lingdang bowed again.
¡°No need, no need.¡± MO Xia quickly returned another one.
At this moment, Jiang Beiran turned around and looked at the two people who were bowing to each other. He shouted, ¡®¡±What are you doing?
¡°Ah?¡± The two of them cried out in surprise at the same time and quickly returned to Jiang Beiran¡¯s side. ¡°I¡ I just wanted to say hello to Bell.¡±
¡°I¡Me too. ¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran entered the house.
ncing at the crane robed ghost who was still staring at the chessboard, Jiang Beiran suddenly pulled out a chair and sat opposite him.
¡°I hope to have a personal discussion with you.¡±
MO Xia was already excited when he saw his senior brother sitting down. Now that he heard that his senior brother was really inviting Senior Ghost to y chess, he was so excited that he wanted to shout.
In fact, when he lost to Senior Ghost for the first time, the pressure made MO Xia think of how exciting it would be if his senior brother came to y against Senior Ghost.
Now that his dream hade true, MO Xia could not help but jump twice.
¡± To be able to witness such a peerless match, I can die without regrets!¡¯
While MO Xia was looking forward to it, the ghost in the crane robe slowly adjusted his sitting posture and made an inviting gesture.
Obviously, as long as there was a game to y, he did not care who the other party was.
¡°Mas¡Senior Brother!¡±
¡°When?¡± Jiang Beiran asked.
¡°Yes¡Can you let me hold the chess for Senior Ghost?¡±
MO Xia was too excited. If he could get a little bit of participation in the game, it would be a great blessing for him.
¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.
¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± MO Xia said as he stood beside Senior Ghost..
Chapter 685: Happiness (2)
Chapter 685: Happiness (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Taking a deep breath, MO Xia grabbed a handful of white chess pieces from the chess box and ced them on the chessboard. Jiang Beiran then took out a ck chess piece from the chess box and ced it on the chessboard.
Opening his palm, MO Xia quickly counted the white stones and said, ¡°¡±There are a total of seven pills. Senior Brother, you will be the first to take the lead in this round.¡±
Nodding, Jiang Beiran put the ck chess piece back into the chess box, then switched the chess box with MO Xia¡¯s.
After changing the chess box, the match officially began. Jiang Beiran picked up a white chess piece with his two fingers and held it in the air.
With a crisp sound, itnded on the upper right star position.
It was a very normal opening, but the momentum of his senior brother¡¯s move made MO Xia¡¯s heart palpitate.
¡®He¡¯s just like the usual senior disciple¡¡¯
While MO Xia was still in shock, Senior Ghost¡¯s finger had already touched the chessboard. Strange, f * Ck.
After a while, sixteen moves were yed, and the killing officially began.
Jiang Jiangbeiran¡¯s falling son flew to the lower right corner of the ck.
Seeing this, the crane robed ghost resolutely charged at Duan Duan. This move could be said to be a vigorous chess move. As long as there was a battle, he would not let go.
It was apletely different style of chess from when he yed against MO Xia.
¡°If you want to fight, fight over there.¡±
Jiang Beiran picked up a white stone and ced it in the ¡± reserved ¡± position.
¡°Hiss¡¡±
MO Xia, who was standing opposite his senior brother, couldn¡¯t help but gasp.
¡®What a powerful aura¡When Shixiong was ying chess seriously, the pressure was actually so terrifying.¡¯
Under the strong attacks of the two, the ck and white chess pieces were cut into two. The four dragons coiled and somersaulted to the left.
Just as MO Xia felt that the situation was getting more chaotic, his senior brother¡¯s speed of cing his pieces was indeed getting faster. Simrly, the moment his senior brother ced his piece, Senior Ghost would immediately stretch out his finger and point at the next position on the chessboard.
¡®That¡¯s amazing¡¡¯
In MO Xia¡¯s eyes, both of their moves were fast and meticulous. Every move was unexpected, but they would be in a wonderful position after that.
First, Senior Brother forced Senior Ghost to do some work, and then Senior Ghost cut off Senior Brother¡¯s white dragon.
Now, neither of them had any way out. If they did not eat the other party¡¯s Great Dragon, they would definitely die.
Needle against wheat!
In this peerless match, MO Xia once again realized what Go was.
Although it was only ck and White, they had vividly reflected the nature of thepetition for survival. As long as their own survival was threatened, they would fight back in the most powerful way!
As Jiang Beiran ced his stone in the odd position.
The mes of war in the lower right corner burned even more fiercely, and the two people fought extremely fiercely.
Senior Ghost grabbed one of Senior Brother¡¯s white pieces and pressed it down, chasing after it fiercely.
However, Shixiong suddenly turned into a trickle, quietly flowing in the ck crack, seeping into the upper left corner of the ck chess piece.
MO Xia understood that as long as Senior Ghost couldn¡¯t catch this white dragon, ck Chess would be wiped out very quickly.
The ck-robed ghost naturally understood this, so he quickly rushed to the final battle without hesitation!
Upper left corner.
On the ny-eighth move, Jiang Beiran ced a piece with a ¡± pa ¡± sound, causing the crane-robed ghost, who was always able to point out where to go next, to pause.
¡®Amazing! It¡¯s too exciting!
Senior Brother is indeed the true God of Go!¡¯
The reason why he was so excited was because MO Xia quickly understood the reason why Senior Ghost had stopped. It was because Senior Brother had used the corner to do a tribtion. Even if Senior Ghost won the tribtion, he would have to use three moves to eat all the white stones.
This wasn¡¯t just a skillful move, it was simply miraculous!
However, just as MO Xia was in shock, Senior Ghost¡¯s finger suddenlynded on the [Fixed] position.
MO Xia and Jiang Beiran were both stunned when they saw where the crane robed ghost was pointing.
In the next second, Jiang Beiran¡¯s face broke into a cheerful smile.
¡®Delightful! Delightful!
As the saying goes, when one meets an opponent, one will meet a good talent.
Only when the opponent was strong enough would one experience the ultimate pleasure of winning.
Although MO Xia¡¯s progress in Go had been very fast, his Go skills were still a littlecking.
But this time!
Jiang Beiran finally felt like he had met his match in this ghost in the crane robe. It was a joy he had never experienced before.
Jiang Beiran wanted to say something when he saw the crane robed ghost¡¯s brilliant counterattack. ¡± I admit that you are qualified to be my opponent!¡¯
But today, I will win!
Jiang Beiran¡¯s white stonended on the chessboard like a brilliant light, instantly cutting down the dragon that was about to transform into a ck dragon and fly off.
At this moment, the crane robed ghost slowly withdrew his hand and began to seriously examine the Go game.
¡°Numb. ¡±
The moment he saw his senior brother ce his piece, MO Xia felt a sense of excitement rush into his head, causing his entire body to go numb.
There were too many things contained in this piece that his senior brother had almost never thought about.
With just one move, Senior Ghost¡¯s counterattack was resolved, and at the same time, he fell to the point where he could only flee.
However, from Senior Ghost¡¯s perspective, MO Xia only felt that his surroundings were covered in white, and it was pressing down on him like an avnche.
Senior Ghost¡¯s next move would decide everything. Only by escaping from this dragon could he cause irreparable damage to his senior brother.
However, he was too confused and could not find any way out on the chessboard.
MO Xia couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look at Senior Ghost. When he saw him, he was so shocked that he took a step back.
¡®He smiled¡Senior Ghost smiled?
From the moment MO Xia saw this Senior Ghost, he had thought that he was a ghost without emotions.
He didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he make any expressions. Other than the asional sh of light in his eyes when he saw Go, he really didn¡¯t show any emotion.
However, at this moment, he smiled. He smiled so happily.
However, this smile appeared suddenly and disappeared very suddenly.
After Senior Ghost ced another move, the smile on his face disappeared as if it had never been there.
In the end, when MO Xia announced his senior brother¡¯s victory, the crane robed ghost had already made an inviting gesture, showing that he couldn¡¯t wait for another round.
However, Jiang Beiran stood up and cupped his hands at the ghost.
¡°I still have something important to do. I only wanted to y chess because I saw your superb skills. Now that I¡¯m done ying chess, it¡¯s time to get down to business.¡±
The crane robed ghost was obviously anxious after hearing this. He stretched out his finger and gestured a ¡®one¡¯, meaning that he should y another round. One round would do.
Jiang Beiran shook his head with a smile and replied, ¡®¡±¡®There¡¯s still a long way to go. Sir, there¡¯s no need to be anxious. Also¡¡± Jiang Beiran patted MO Xia¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±l¡¯ll leave this disciple of mine in your care. I believe you know as well as I do how talented he is in hand negotiation.¡±
Jiang BeiRan left the house after he finished speaking.
The reason why he wanted to y this game of chess with the crane robed ghost¡
Firstly, she was indeed curious about how good his chess skills were.
The second was to get to know him better first. If he were to discover that he was really a ghost transformed from some peerless expert, Jiang Beiran would definitely use the Ghost Taming Technique to take him in as his ¡± fierce general ¡± at once.
Thirdly, Jiang Beiran knew that this kind of chess fanatic would definitely try to win it back if he lost a game.
Therefore, he would definitely stay here. Even if something happened and he drifted away, he would find a way to float back.
Looking at MO Xia who had followed him out, Jiang Beiran smiled and said,¡±¡±lt seems that you won¡¯t be bored here. Then I can rest assured. As I said before, don¡¯t just focus on ying chess.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± MO Xia bowed.
¡°That¡¯s it then. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can write to me.¡± ¡°Take care, Senior Brother.¡± MO Xia bowed again.
Using the Cirrus Cloud to blow out auspicious clouds, Jiang Beiran taught Xia Lingdang how to use her mystical Qi to control her body and prevent her from falling down a few times before bringing her up into the clouds.
After rising into the sky, Xia Lingdang, who was sitting on the cloud, appeared to be very flustered. Her entire body was also extremely tense. ¡°Maintain this state and don¡¯t let the mystic qi dissipate.¡±
¡°Yes¡¡± Xia Lingdang clenched her fists and replied.
He piloted the cloud for a few rounds in the air. After Xia Lingdang had gotten used to it, Jiang Beiran flew toward the Heart Returning Sect..
Chapter 690: Devoted to Pill Refinement
Chapter 690: Devoted to Pill Refinement
Trantor: 549690339
Moreover, the new type of mixed medicine spiritual energy produced by thebination would have a better effect than the original single medicine spiritual energy.
However, this also tested the alchemist¡¯s knowledge.
Which medicine could be a ¡°monarch¡±? When this medicine became a ¡°monarch¡±, which medicine should be used as a ¡°minister¡± and which medicine should be used as an ¡°assistant¡±.
At the same time, the distribution ratio of the three monarch medicines, minister medicines, and assistant medicines had to be exactly the same, and the order and timing of their distribution had to be urate to the second.
If you can¡¯t figure this out, then your harvest will only be a cauldron of useless pills.
To understand all of this, one had to have a vast amount of experience in alchemy and be familiar with the medicinal properties and characteristics of each precious material.
In order to pursue perfection, Jiang Beiran had naturally used the method of ¡± monarch, minister, assistant and envoy Although he did not have a vast amount of experience in alchemy, he knew the medicinal properties and characteristics of every precious material he needed to refine like the back of his hand.
¡®Could it be that I¡¯m inexperienced? This is a little possible
Jiang Beiran had been very confident in the alchemy method of ¡± monarch, minister, assistant and envoy ¡°. However, he had ruined three furnaces of pills in a row. He had no choice but to reflect on himself.
¡°However,pared to myck of experience¡ I feel that the Heavenly Dao is more likely to target me.¡±
There were too many variables involved when using the face technique of ¡± Monarch, Minister, Assistant, Envoy ¡°. If one was unlucky and relied purely on brute force, it was naturally possible to fail.
¡®But what can I do about luck?¡¯
He could only do his best and leave the rest to fate.
However, this fate¡
Jiang Beiran sighed. He could only hope that his luck points would increase a little more.
Other than converting spiritual energy, there was another problem that gave many alchemists a headache.
That was bearing.
Under what circumstances could the material of the spiritual pill withstand the increasing medicinal spiritual energy? It must be known that once the medicinal spiritual energy went berserk, the increasing repulsive force inside the furnace would directly cause the furnace to explode.
Jiang Beiran had been very worried about this at first, but now, with the help of the Octagonal Frozen Grass, this problem was easily solved.
There was no technical difficulty at all.
This was also why Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t hide his superb alchemy skills when he thanked Shi Weiyi.
What he gave was a big treasure! A treasure that every alchemist dreamed of!
¡°Flu¡¡±
Jiang Beiran slowly opened his eyes after letting out a long sigh. After some brainstorming, he had a rough idea of the reason why he had wasted three batches of pills in a row.
Since luck couldn¡¯t be changed, or rather, it couldn¡¯t be changed in a short period of time, he could only continue to improve his ¡± doing his best.¡±
¡®Looks like I have to bring up the matter of finding a few high-grade alchemists to have a chat.¡¯
For example, although Jiang Beiran could be Gao Lanwen¡¯s master when it came to refining jade, that was because he had both superb jade refining skills and superb array formation skills.
As for jade refinement, there were many things that he could learn from Gao Lanwen.
Gao Lanwen was only a Level Eight Jade Master. Jiang Beiran believed that he would be able to learn more if he were to be reced by a Level Nine Jade Master.
It was a pity that ninth-grade mystic artists were rare in the Six Nations. Their status was extraordinary, and they were not people he could meet whenever he wanted. Moreover, it was very likely that a series of follow-up reactions would be triggered after meeting them. These were all troublesome.
¡®So annoying!¡¯
Jiang Beiran grumbled inwardly and decided to take another path.
Since he couldn¡¯t make any significant progress in alchemy for the time being, he could only make his tools more advanced.
Even though he had a top-notch pill refining vessel like the Golden Crow Cauldron, he still felt that he hadn¡¯t forced out the full potential of the cauldron.
However, he didn¡¯t know where to find the ¡®instruction manual¡¯ for the Golden Crow Cauldron, so he could only study the cauldron himself.
Jiang Beiran pressed his hands on the Golden Crow Cauldron, closed his eyes, and started to light the fire inside.
Unlike ordinary cauldrons that could only ignite mortal fire, the Golden Crow Cauldron could ignite pill fire.
Although the difference between Pill Fire and Mortal Fire was only one word, the effect was worlds apart.
Because the ¡°pill fire¡± had an invisible ¡°gold¡± attribute, it could restrain the ¡°wood¡± attribute of the herb.
It could easily liquidize the Spiritual Herbs.
It was also because of this that Jiang Beiran felt that he had not fully utilized the characteristics of the Golden Crow Cauldron.
He felt that with the quality of the Golden Crow Cauldron, it would definitely be able to produce a higher quality ¡°pill fire¡±, one that could not only liquify the spirit herbs, but also make it easier for it to absorb spiritual energy and turn it into medicinal spiritual energy.
However, it was impossible to improve the quality of his Core Fire in a single stroke. Jiang Beiran still needed to use the Golden Crow Cauldron a few more times before he could fully master it.
Other than improving the quality of his ¡± Pill Fire ¡°, Jiang Beiran felt that he had not fully utilized the Golden Crow Cauldron¡¯s ability to draw in Spiritual Qi.
Since it was ¡®spirit infusion and conversion¡¯.
If one wanted to convert spirit herbs into medicinal spiritual energy, one naturally had to first draw in spiritual energy from the outside.
The higher the grade of the pill, the more spiritual energy it required. The higher the grade of the cauldron, the more spiritual energy it could absorb.
The more spiritual energy he absorbed, the more critical it was.
If one were topare the quantity of spiritual energy, an ordinary medicinal cauldron could only absorb and store five catties of spiritual energy at most. A slightly better quality medicinal cauldron could absorb and store twenty catties of spiritual energy, and a medicinal cauldron that could be called a high-grade medicinal cauldron by an alchemist could absorb and store fifty catties of spiritual energy..
Chapter 691: Devoted to Pill Refinement
Chapter 691: Devoted to Pill Refinement
Trantor: 549690339
As for the Golden Crow Cauldron, Jiang Beiran estimated that it could absorb and store 200 catties of spiritual energy!
This was a very exaggerated number.
One had to know that the more abundant the spiritual energy, the higher the probability of the spiritual herbs being converted into medicinal spiritual energy.
If the furnace maintained 200 catties of spiritual energy, it would be of great benefit whether it was to simte or optimize the production process of medicinal spiritual energy.
The fault tolerance rate was also far greater than ordinary medicinal cauldrons.
However, Jiang Beiran felt that 200 catties of spiritual energy was still not the upper limit of the Golden Crow Cauldron. It could definitely absorb and store even more spiritual energy. He just had not found the method yet.
The simplest and crudest method was to use herbs that were older.
This was because the higher the age of the spiritual medicine, the more the spiritual energy would modify and improve its material during the growth process. As a result, the upper limit of the material¡¯s bearing capacity for the spiritual energy would also be higher, and the process of converting it into spiritual energy would also be easier.
There was only one w in this method.
That was expensive!
The older the spirit herbs, the rarer they would be, and the rarer the spirit herbs, the more expensive they would be. For example, those that were thousands of years old or even tens of thousands of years old were priceless. They could not be bought even if they wanted to.
However, Jiang Beiran did not have to worry about this problem for the time being, because the spiritual herbs he had picked up on Golden Cauldron Ind were all extremely old. They were usually at least five hundred years old, and there were even a few that were a thousand years old.
Although it wasn¡¯t enough to support him to squander, it was enough.
The second method was the most ssic method of pill refinement, the ¡°monarch, minister, assistant and envoy¡± method.
The so-called ¡± monarch, minister, assistant, envoy ¡± represented the ssification of spiritual medicines.
The monarch was a high-grade medicine, which was in charge of ¡°nourishing life¡±. The minister was a medium-grade medicine, which was in charge of ¡°nourishing nature¡±. The assistant was a low-grade medicine, which was in charge of ¡°treating diseases¡±.
Then, how to use the ¡°monarch, minister, assistant, and envoy¡± to solve the problem of converting spiritual energy was to use a variety of spiritual medicines in the same alchemy process ording to a certain ratio and the correct order to make them produce a wonderful reaction.
After several or even more than ten kinds of spirit herbs were mixed together in the right way, the age of the main spirit herb would continue to increase. In this way, the effect of converting spiritual qi would naturally be better.
Moreover, the new type of mixed medicine spiritual energy produced by thebination would have a better effect than the original single medicine spiritual energy.
However, this also tested the alchemist¡¯s knowledge.
Which medicine could be a ¡°monarch¡±? When this medicine became a ¡°monarch¡±, which medicine should be used as a ¡°minister¡± and which medicine should be used as an ¡°assistant¡±.
At the same time, the distribution ratio of the three monarch medicines, minister medicines, and assistant medicines had to be exactly the same, and the order and timing of their distribution had to be urate to the second.
If you can¡¯t figure this out, then your harvest will only be a cauldron of useless pills.
To understand all of this, one had to have a vast amount of experience in alchemy and be familiar with the medicinal properties and characteristics of each precious material.
In order to pursue perfection, Jiang Beiran had naturally used the method of ¡± monarch, minister, assistant and envoy ¡°. Although he did not have a vast amount of experience in alchemy, he knew the medicinal properties and characteristics of every precious material he needed to refine like the back of his hand.
¡®Could it be that I¡¯m inexperienced? This is a little possible
Jiang Beiran had been very confident in the alchemy method of ¡± monarch, minister, assistant and envoy ¡°. However, he had ruined three furnaces of pills in a row. He had no choice but to reflect on himself.
¡°However,pared to myck of experience¡ I feel that the Heavenly Dao is more likely to target me.¡±
There were too many variables involved when using the face technique of ¡± Monarch, Minister, Assistant, Envoy ¡°. If one was unlucky and relied purely on brute force, it was naturally possible to fail. ¡®But what can I do about luck?¡¯
He could only do his best and leave the rest to fate.
However, this fate¡
Jiang Beiran sighed. He could only hope that his luck points would increase a little more.
Other than converting spiritual energy, there was another problem that gave many alchemists a headache.
That was bearing.
Under what circumstances could the material of the spiritual pill withstand the increasing medicinal spiritual energy? It must be known that once the medicinal spiritual energy went berserk, the increasing repulsive force inside the furnace would directly cause the furnace to explode.
Jiang Beiran had been very worried about this at first, but now, with the help of the Octagonal Frozen Grass, this problem was easily solved.
There was no technical difficulty at all.
This was also why Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t hide his superb alchemy skills when he thanked Shi Weiyi.
What he gave was a big treasure! A treasure that every alchemist dreamed of!
Jiang Beiran slowly opened his eyes after letting out a long sigh. After some brainstorming, he had a rough idea of the reason why he had wasted three batches of pills in a row.
Since luck couldn¡¯t be changed, or rather, it couldn¡¯t be changed in a short period of time, he could only continue to improve his ¡± doing his best.¡±
¡®Looks like I have to bring up the matter of finding a few high-grade alchemists to have a chat.¡¯
For example, although Jiang Beiran could be Gao Lanwen¡¯s master when it came to refining jade, that was because he had both superb jade refining skills and superb array formation skills.
As for jade refinement, there were many things that he could learn from Gao Lanwen.
Gao Lanwen was only a Level Eight Jade Master. Jiang Beiran believed that he would be able to learn more if he were to be reced by a Level Nine Jade
Master.
It was a pity that ninth-grade mystic artists were rare in the Six Nations. Their status was extraordinary, and they were not people he could meet whenever he wanted. Moreover, it was very likely that a series of follow-up reactions would be triggered after meeting them. These were all troublesome.
¡®So annoying!¡¯
Jiang Beiran grumbled inwardly and decided to take another path.
Since he couldn¡¯t make any significant progress in alchemy for the time being, he could only make his tools more advanced.
Even though he had a top-notch pill refining vessel like the Golden Crow Cauldron, he still felt that he hadn¡¯t forced out the full potential of the cauldron.
However, he didn¡¯t know where to find the ¡®instruction manual¡¯ for the Golden Crow Cauldron, so he could only study the cauldron himself.
Jiang Beiran pressed his hands on the Golden Crow Cauldron, closed his eyes, and started to light the fire inside.
Unlike ordinary cauldrons that could only ignite mortal fire, the Golden Crow Cauldron could ignite pill fire.
Although the difference between Pill Fire and Mortal Fire was only one word, the effect was worlds apart.
Because the ¡°pill fire¡± had an invisible ¡°gold¡± attribute, it could restrain the ¡°wood¡± attribute of the herb.
It could easily liquidize the Spiritual Herbs.
It was also because of this that Jiang Beiran felt that he had not fully utilized the characteristics of the Golden Crow Cauldron.
He felt that with the quality of the Golden Crow Cauldron, it would definitely be able to produce a higher quality ¡°pill fire¡±, one that could not only liquify the spirit herbs, but also make it easier for it to absorb spiritual energy and turn it into medicinal spiritual energy..
Chapter 692: Xun Family
Chapter 692: Xun Family
Trantor: 549690339
Seeing that Fang Qiuyao had been tricked by her so easily, Liu Zijin did not know what to say.
¡± Tell her that it was Senior Brother who asked us to ask? It should be possible¡
After all, Senior Brother told us directly and didn¡¯t ask us to keep it a secret. There shouldn¡¯t be a need to hide it from Qiu Yao. At most, I¡¯ll be punished if I guess wrong!¡¯
¡°Gulp¡¡±
At the thought of being punished, Liu Zijin could not help but swallow her saliva. She was looking forward to it¡No, she was a little afraid of how her senior brother would punish her.
After making up her mind, Liu Zijin said,¡±¡±lt was Senior Brother who told us.¡±
Senior Brother!?¡± Fang Qiuyao was obviously shocked. Her eyes widened.¡±
Senior Brother is back?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Liu Zijin and the rest nodded in unison.
¡°Senior Brother, he¡ How do you know what¡¯s going on with my family?¡± Fang Qiuyao¡¯s expression was veryplicated when she spoke.
Her eyes were filled with shyness, confusion, and distress.
Hearing Fang Qiuyao¡¯s question, Yu Guishui twirled her hair with her fingers and said shyly,¡¯¡±¡®Although I¡¯ve always felt that Senior Brother cares about us,
I¡¯ve never been very sure. However, from what happened to you today, I¡¯m sure that Senior Brother has actually been paying attention to us.¡±
The other three nodded in unison.
Although Shixiong seemed cold on the surface, whether it was the time he helped them concoct the medicinal bath or the time he took the initiative to care about Fang Qiuyao, it showed that he had always cared about them.
¡®Perhaps Senior Brother wants us to pass his test without relying on him¡Yes, that must be the case!
At the thought of this, the firm belief in everyone¡¯s hearts became even more heated.
¡®Next time¡l must defeat Wu Zhitang next time!¡¯
¡°Son¡ Sister Zijin.¡±
Just as Liu Zijin was secretly swearing, Fang Qiuyao suddenly threw herself into her arms, her voice choking up.
Liu Zijin panicked and quicklyforted her,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong, Autumn Yao? What happened to you?¡±
Fang Qiuyao looked up at Liu Zijin. After thinking for a moment, she answered as if she had made a decision,¡±¡±Sister Zijin, have you heard of the Xun family in Xing country?¡±
¡°Xun n?¡± Liu Zijin recalled for a moment and shook her head.¡±Never heard of it.¡±
At the same time, the three Yu sisters shook their heads and said,¡±¡±We haven¡¯t heard of it either.¡±
¡°Then have you heard of the Clear Sky Sect in the country?¡±
At this moment, Liu Zijin and the rest nodded at the same time and said,¡¯¡±¡®Of course I¡¯ve heard of this. It¡¯s the most powerful sect in the country. The sect master is a Mystique Venerable Rank powerhouse.¡±
Hearing this, Fang Qiuyao sighed deeply.¡±¡±The Xun family is a subordinate family of the Clear Sky Sect, and their second¡ Second Young Master wants to marry me by force.¡±
¡® Forced marriage?!¡± The four of them eximed at the same time.
Although they had guessed that Fang Qiuyao was hiding something big, they didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious.
Seeing that Fang Qiuyao was choking up again, Liu Zijin quickly hugged her andforted her softly, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Qiuyao, tell us what¡¯s going on. We¡¯ll help you think of a solution.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Liu Zijin sniffled and began to exin the cause and effect of this incident.
After about ten minutes, Liu Zijin and the rest finally understood what was going on.
It turned out that someone from the Xun family hade to the Sheng country to look for a business partner. He wanted to buy some low-grade medicinal herbs. After going around, he found the Fang family, which had arge number of medicinal herbs and shops.
At first, the Fang family was very flustered when they heard the name of the Xun family. After all, their backer was too powerful. It was a top-notch sect with a Mystique Venerable One overseeing it. How could a small family like the Fang family dare to provoke it?
If the Xun family came to talk about cooperation, it would sound nice, but if they really wanted to discuss it, how could the Fang family dare to say ¡°no¡±? Wouldn¡¯t they just let the Xun family do whatever they wanted?
But wait until the real contact, the Fangs find each other, they don¡¯t like each other, imagine each other, they are so rude, even the two sides still talk to each other, and soon they reach a cooperation.
However, just as the Fang family thought that everything was developing in a good direction, an ident happened.
After reaching an agreement, the Xun family requested to visit the warehouse. The Fang family would naturally do their best to satisfy such a reasonable request. Patriarch Fang Nianbai personally brought them to visit.
When they visited the second warehouse, the Xun family found that there were a few supreme-grade spiritual herbs that grew especially well. It was obvious that they had used some special cultivation method.
Out of curiosity, he asked Fang Nianbai,¡±Patriarch Fang, I wonder why these spiritual herbs are growing so well?¡±
Fang Nianbai¡¯s initial answer was that the soil here was good, but how could he hide this from the experienced Xun family?
¡°Looks like your Fang family is still wary of us. Forget it, if you don¡¯t want to say it, then so be it.¡±
Seeing that the Xun family¡¯s expressions had clearly changed, Fang Nianbai quickly exined, ¡®Young Master Xun, you have misunderstood. I only said the first half of my words. The reason why these spiritual herbs grow so well is not only because of the soil, but also because we have watered them with the
Mahayana Secret Water.¡±
¡°Mahayana Secret Water?¡±
The young master of the Xun Family was obviously shocked when he heard this. He did not expect that a small family in a weak border country would actually have a treasure on the Rare List. This was really unexpected.
After recovering from his shock, the Xun Family¡¯s Young Masterughed out loud and said,¡±¡±l see. Then it seems that I made the right choice to cooperate with your Fang family.¡±
Fang Nianbai heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Young Master
Xun¡¯s guidance..¡¯¡±¡®
Chapter 693: Xun Family (2)
Chapter 693: Xun Family (2)
Trantor: 549690339
After that, Young Master Xun did not mention this matter again. The two of them happily visited a few more warehouses before returning to Fang Mansion.
Just as he was about to enter the door, the Xun Family¡¯s Young Master happened to bump into Fang Qiuyao, who was about to return to the Heart Sect. He was shocked!
¡®What a picturesque beauty!¡¯
However, the Xun Family Young Master didn¡¯t say anything on the spot. Instead, he continued to discuss the cooperation between the two families with Fang Nianbai.
But after that, this Young Master Xun would often find an excuse to visit. One moment, he would say that he wanted to check the source of the goods, and the next moment, he would say that he wanted to see the Fang family¡¯s ntation.
However, Fang Nianbai was not an old fool. Every time the Xun family¡¯s young master came, he would beat around the bush and ask about Qiu Yao¡¯s news.
Later on, he was even more direct and asked, ¡°Your daughter is not in today?¡± How was this inquiring? It was simply acting like a hooligan!
However, Fang Nianbai could not afford to offend the Xun family, so he could only use the excuse that his daughter was focused on cultivation.
After making things clear, the Xun Family Young Master was not a patient person. When he came to visit again the next day, he said directly, ¡°I¡¯m not happy with what n Leader Fang said. That day when I saw your daughter, I was shocked. n Leader Fang, please help me to connect the dots so that I
have the opportunity to chat with your daughter.¡±
Ever since the incident with the Mahayana Secret Water, Fang Nianbai knew that this seemingly kind Young Master Xun was actually not easy to talk to. If he directly rejected her, it would definitely bring disaster to the Fang family.
Fang Nianbai had no choice but to call Fang Qiuyao back.
After exining everything to Fang Qiuyao, Fang Qiuyao rejected him at first.
However, she could not resist her father¡¯s persuasion and promised that he would never force her to do anything.
Thus, for the sake of the family¡¯s safety, Fang Qiuyao had no choice but to meet Young Master Xun.
Fang Qiuyao had always been a straightforward person. The first time they met, she expressed that she only wanted to focus on cultivation and did not want to think about matters between men and women.
Seeing that Fang Qiuyao had been tricked by her so easily, Liu Zijin did not know what to say.
¡± Tell her that it was Senior Brother who asked us to ask? It should be possible¡
After all, Senior Brother told us directly and didn¡¯t ask us to keep it a secret. There shouldn¡¯t be a need to hide it from Qiu Yao. At most, I¡¯ll be punished if I guess wrong!¡¯
¡°Gulp¡¡¯
At the thought of being punished, Liu Zijin could not help but swallow her saliva. She was looking forward to it¡No, she was a little afraid of how her senior brother would punish her.
After making up her mind, Liu Zijin said,¡±¡±lt was Senior Brother who told us.¡±
Senior Brother! Fang Qiuyao was obviously shocked. Her eyes widened.¡±
Senior Brother is back?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Liu Zijin and the rest nodded in unison.
¡°Senior Brother, he¡ How do you know what¡¯s going on with my family?¡± Fang Qiuyao¡¯s expression was veryplicated when she spoke.
Her eyes were filled with shyness, confusion, and distress.
Hearing Fang Qiuyao¡¯s question, Yu Guishui twirled her hair with her fingers and said shyly,¡±¡±Although I¡¯ve always felt that Senior Brother cares about us,
I¡¯ve never been very sure. However, from what happened to you today, I¡¯m sure that Senior Brother has actually been paying attention to us.¡±
The other three nodded in unison.
Although Shixiong seemed cold on the surface, whether it was the time he helped them concoct the medicinal bath or the time he took the initiative to care about Fang Qiuyao, it showed that he had always cared about them.
¡®Perhaps Senior Brother wants us to pass his test without relying on him¡Yes, that must be the case!
At the thought of this, the firm belief in everyone¡¯s hearts became even more heated.
¡®Next time¡l must defeat Wu Zhitang next time!¡¯
¡°Son¡ Sister Zijin.¡±
Just as Liu Zijin was secretly swearing, Fang Qiuyao suddenly threw herself into her arms, her voice choking up.
Liu Zijin panicked and quicklyforted her, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, Autumn Yao? What happened to you?¡±
Fang Qiuyao looked up at Liu Zijin. After thinking for a moment, she answered as if she had made a decision, ¡®¡±¡®Sister Zijin, have you heard of the Xun family in Xing country?¡±
¡°Xun n?¡± Liu Zijin recalled for a moment and shook her head.¡±Never heard of it.¡±
At the same time, the three Yu sisters shook their heads and said, ¡°¡®We haven¡¯t heard of it either.¡±
¡°Then have you heard of the Clear Sky Sect in the country?¡±
At this moment, Liu Zijin and the rest nodded at the same time and said,¡±¡±Of course I¡¯ve heard of this. It¡¯s the most powerful sect in the country. The sect master is a Mystique Venerable Rank powerhouse.¡±
Hearing this, Fang Qiuyao sighed deeply.¡±¡±The Xun family is a subordinate family of the Clear Sky Sect, and their second¡ Second Young Master wants to marry me by torce.¡±
¡® Forced marriage?!¡± The four of them eximed at the same time.
Although they had guessed that Fang Qiuyao was hiding something big, they didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious.
Seeing that Fang Qiuyao was choking up again, Liu Zijin quickly hugged her andforted her softly,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Qiuyao, tell us what¡¯s going on. We¡¯ll help you think of a solution.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Liu Zijin sniffled and began to exin the cause and effect of this incident.
After about ten minutes, Liu Zijin and the rest finally understood what was going on.
It turned out that someone from the Xun family hade to the Sheng country to look for a business partner. He wanted to buy some low-grade medicinal herbs. After going around, he found the Fang family, which had arge number of medicinal herbs and shops.
At first, the Fang family was very flustered when they heard the name of the Xun family. After all, their backer was too powerful. It was a top-notch sect with a Mystique Venerable One overseeing it. How could a small family like the Fang family dare to provoke it?
If the Xun family came to talk about cooperation, it would sound nice, but if they really wanted to discuss it, how could the Fang family dare to say ¡°no¡±? Wouldn¡¯t they just let the Xun family do whatever they wanted?
But wait until the real contact, the Fangs find each other, they don¡¯t like each other, imagine each other, they are so rude, even the two sides still talk to each other, and soon they reach a cooperation.
However, just as the Fang family thought that everything was developing in a good direction, an ident happened.
After reaching an agreement, the Xun family requested to visit the warehouse. The Fang family would naturally do their best to satisfy such a reasonable request. Patriarch Fang Nianbai personally brought them to visit.
When they visited the second warehouse, the Xun family found that there were a few supreme-grade spiritual herbs that grew especially well. It was obvious that they had used some special cultivation method.
Out of curiosity, he asked Fang Nianbai,¡±Patriarch Fang, I wonder why these spiritual herbs are growing so well?¡±
Fang Nianbai¡¯s initial answer was that the soil here was good, but how could he hide this from the experienced Xun family?
¡°Looks like your Fang family is still wary of us. Forget it, if you don¡¯t want to say it, then so be it.¡±
Seeing that the Xun family¡¯s expressions had clearly changed, Fang Nianbai quickly exined, ¡°Young Master Xun, you have misunderstood. I only said the first half of my words. The reason why these spiritual herbs grow so well is not only because of the soil, but also because we have watered them with the Mahayana Secret Water.¡±
¡°Mahayana Secret Water?¡±
The young master of the Xun Family was obviously shocked when he heard this. He did not expect that a small family in a weak border country would actually have a treasure on the Rare List. This was really unexpected.
After recovering from his shock, the Xun Family¡¯s Young Masterughed out loud and said,¡±¡±l see. Then it seems that I made the right choice to cooperate with your Fang family.¡±
Fang Nianbai heaved a sigh of relief and all thanks to Young Master
Xun¡¯s guidance.¡¯¡±¡®
After that, Young Master Xun did not mention this matter again. The two of them happily visited a few more warehouses before returning to Fang Mansion.
Just as he was about to enter the door, the Xun Family¡¯s Young Master happened to bump into Fang Qiuyao, who was about to return to the Heart Sect. He was shocked!
¡®What a picturesque beauty!¡¯
However. the Xun Family Young Master didn¡¯t sav anything on the snot-
Instead, he continued to discuss the cooperation between the two families with Fang Nianbai.
But after that, this Young Master Xun would often find an excuse to visit. One moment, he would say that he wanted to check the source of the goods, and the next moment, he would say that he wanted to see the Fang family¡¯s ntation.
However, Fang Nianbai was not an old fool. Every time the Xun family¡¯s young master came, he would beat around the bush and ask about Qiu Yao¡¯s news.
Later on, he was even more direct and asked, ¡°Your daughter is not in today?¡± How was this inquiring? It was simply acting like a hooligan!
However, Fang Nianbai could not afford to offend the Xun family, so he could only use the excuse that his daughter was focused on cultivation..
Chapter 694: I’ll Help You Solve This Matter
Chapter 694: I¡¯ll Help You Solve This Matter
Trantor: 549690339
After listening to Liu Zijin¡¯splete description of the incident, Jiang Beiran nodded and said,¡±¡±Okay, I got it. Bring Fang Qiuyao here.¡±
Liu Zijin was stunned for a moment. She thought that her senior brother would at least think about how to solve this matter after hearing it. However, from his expression, it seemed that he had already thought of how to solve this matter.
Of course, it was also possible that her senior brother wanted her to find Qiu Yao and ask her in detail.
But for some reason, Liu Zijin felt that the former was more likely.
Because she felt that nothing in the world could stump her senior brother.
Seeing Liu Zijin standing there in a daze, Jiang Beiran frowned and said,¡±¡±Go, what are you waiting for?¡±
As soon as he said that, Liu Zijin felt a tingling sensation from the Heavenly Spirit to the soles of her feet. She had goosebumps all over her body.
¡®Yes¡This is the feeling I¡¯ve been waiting for.¡¯
Although she was very happy to see her senior brother return, Liu Zijin still felt that something was missing. Now that her senior brother had said this, the feeling of missing something was finally filled.
Taking a deep breath, Liu Zijin resisted the urge to gasp and said,¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±
Seeing Zi Jin leave quickly, the three sisters of the Yu family immediately followed him. However, Yu Guishui could not help but look back frequently. She actually had a lot of things to say to her senior brother, but she thought that Sister Qiuyao¡¯s matter was more important now, so after taking onest look, she left the back mountain with everyone.
About half an hourter, Fang Qiuyao was brought to the back of the mountain by Liu Zijin and the others.
Fang Qiuyao was more nervous than ever when she saw her senior brother. She had always wanted to be stronger to repay her senior brother for saving her life that day, but now she had to trouble her senior brother again before she could repay him.
¡°Stand over here.¡±
Just as Fang Qiuyao was at a loss, her senior brother¡¯s seemingly emotionless words entered her ears.
As if she had reacted instinctively, Qiu Yao immediately replied, ¡°Yes!¡±¡±,Then, under the gazes of Liu Zijin and the others, he walked stiffly to his senior brother.
¡°I heard about what happened. I have a question for you.¡±
After adjusting her breathing, Fang Qiuyao replied,¡±¡®Mas¡Senior Brother, please ask.¡±
¡°ording to Liu Zijin¡¯s description, the Xun Family seems to be more interested in the Mahayana Secret Water. If you don¡¯t want to get married, why don¡¯t you ask your father to find a reason to give the Mahayana Secret Water to the Xun Family to solve this matter?¡±
¡°My father told the Xun family that he was willing to give the Mahayana Secret
Water to the Xun family as a token of cooperation, but¡¡±
¡°They aren¡¯t willing?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Fang Qiuyao nodded.¡± That Xun Ying once spoke arrogantly. He wanted the thing, but the person¡He wants her too.¡±
¡®So arrogant? As expected, he stopped pretending after falling out with her.¡¯
However, thinking about it, it made sense. This was the rich second-generation heir he knew. Did he expect him to be a bootlicker forever after failing to woo her? Fang Qiuyao¡¯s status had to be high enough.
Of course, there were also many rich second-generation heirs who enjoyed being bootlickers.
Jiang Beiran had seen many of them in the Returning Heart Sect. It could only be said that everyone had their own choices.
Since Xun Ying had chosen to be the viin, he would let him understand what it meant to be a viin.
¡°That¡¯s easy. In that case, ask your father to give me the Mahayana Secret
Water. I¡¯ll help you solve this matter. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m different from them.¡±
Although she was happy to hear that her senior brother could help her solve this problem, Fang Qiuyao felt awkward.
¡®If you don¡¯t want people, then you don¡¯t want people¡Why did he emphasize it again? It was as if he wanted to give it to him.¡¯
However, this kind of resentment only shed past. When she thought that the haze that had enveloped her for several months was finally going to dissipate, the big stone that had been pressing on Fang Qiuyao¡¯s heart shattered with a bang.
Because she absolutely trusted her senior brother. As long as her senior brother said that he could solve it, then this matter would definitely be solved!
¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± Fang Qiuyao felt that her life was filled with hope again. She bowed deeply to Jiang Beiran.
¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that for today. When the matter is settled, I¡¯ll use a paper kite to inform you.¡±Jiang Beiran turned around and left Lotus Pond.
When her senior brother¡¯s back disappearedpletely, Fang Qiuyao jumped up excitedly and said,¡±¡±Long live Senior Brother!¡±
Seeing Fang Qiuyao, who was still lifeless just a moment ago, suddenly return to her former energetic appearance, Liu Zijin and the others could not help but shout together,¡±¡±Long live Senior Brother!¡±
After venting her frustrations for the past few months, Fang Qiuyao hugged
Liu Zijin and said, ¡°¡±Thank you, Sister Zijin.¡±
Liu Zijin patted Fang Qiuyao¡¯s back and said with a smile, ¡°¡®Why are you thanking me? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±
¡°No.¡± Fang Qiuyao rested her head on Liu Zijin¡¯s shoulder and shook her head.¡± Just now, you said that you would always stand by my side. It¡¯s also very important to me.¡±Fang Qiuyao then looked up at the three Yu sisters.¡± Thank you. That sentence was really important to me.¡±
The three sisters of the Yu Family also walked over with a smile and hugged them.¡± Didn¡¯t we say that we would be good sisters for life?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Fang Qiuyao nodded vigorously.
After hugging each other affectionately for a while, Fang Qiuyao, who had calmed down, couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,¡±¡±But who exactly is senior brother? He can even resolve matters involving seeking the venerable so easily.
This is too amazing..¡±
Chapter 695: I’ll Help You Solve This Matter (2)
Chapter 695: I¡¯ll Help You Solve This Matter (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so curious!¡± The three Yu n sisters popped out their sparkling eyes and shouted.
¡°Cough!¡± At this moment, Liu Zijin suddenly coughed heavily and said,¡±¡±Do you still remember the eighteenth rule when interacting with Senior Brother?¡±
The other four quickly covered their mouths and whispered, ¡°Never ask about Senior Brother¡¯s background!¡±
After saying that, the five of them burst intoughter at the same time, as if they had returned to the night when they had a meeting to discuss how to get along with their senior brother.
On the other hand, Jiang Beiran had already returned to his own barrier.
Gu Qinghuan, who had sensed the fluctuation of the barrier, immediately stepped out of the prescription and bowed to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Senior Brother.¡±
Jiang Beiran nodded and replied,¡± Mm. ¡®¡±¡®
After the ceremony, Gu Qinghuan stood up straight and said,¡± Senior Brother, I¡¯ve already started to investigate the matter you asked me to investigate at noon. I haven¡¯t heard anything unusual about the Fang family recently.¡±¡±
¡®Is that really the case¡¡¯
At noon, Jiang Beiran had immediately written a letter to Gu Qinghuan to investigate after the system had specifically asked him to ask Fang Qiuyao.
It was no wonder that the system insisted that he ask Liu Zijin and the others to ask. The Fang family probably did not publicize the shameful matter of being forced into marriage. The Xun family did not go too far either. This matter was causing a stir.
In other words, it would be difficult for an outsider to find out the truth. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to continue investigating the other matter.¡±
Without any questions, Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±Yes.¡±
¡°Yes, go on with your work.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
After letting Gu Qinghuan leave, Jiang Beiran returned to his bedroom in the ward.
He had just returned and encountered so many things. It really made him feel a little tired. Thinking that he still had many things to do tomorrow, he decided to have a good sleep first.
The quality of his sleep was exceptionally good after he had emptied himself. Jiang Beiran had thought that he would wake up at dawn, but he had slept all the way until dawn.
¡°It feels good, it feels good.¡±
Stretching his back, Jiang Beiran put on a ck robe with hibiscus flower edges and walked out of the room.
¡°Good morning, Senior Brother.¡±
As soon as he stepped out of the door, Jiang Beiran saw Wu Qingce bowing to him.
¡°Are you ready?¡± Jiang Beiran asked.
¡°Yes, sir! Senior Brother, I¡¯mpletely prepared.¡±¡±
After guessing that the strength of the people living there might be far greater than his, Wu Qingce had immediately gone out to find a few Xuan Kings he was on good terms with and trained hard until he was exhausted. Only then did he return to prepare for his senior brother¡¯s advancement ceremony.
After sizing Wu Qingce up up, Jiang Beiran suddenly reached out and pinched his shoulder.
¡°Ouch, it hurts!¡± Wu Qingce said repeatedly.
¡°I told you to prepare to adjust your physical condition. Why did youe back with so many injuries?¡±
¡°Please rest assured, Senior Brother. Although I look like I¡¯m covered in wounds, this is my best condition. It hurts!¡±
Wu Qingce¡¯s face turned red when he felt his senior brother increase his strength.
¡°I don¡¯t need you to think, I want me to think. Go back and adjust your body to its best condition. I won¡¯t help you advance until I¡¯m satisfied.¡±
Wu Qingce didn¡¯t dare to refute his senior brother¡¯s words. He immediately cupped his hands and said,¡±Yes, sir!¡±
Releasing his hand, Jiang Beiran patted Wu Qingce¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 give you some good news for this promotion. Be prepared to die.¡± After saying that, Jiang Beiran left the self-protection barrier.
¡®Die¡¡¯
After spending so much time with his senior brother, Wu Qingce was certain that his senior brother would never speak without reason. If he said that he would die, then he definitely wasn¡¯t just scaring him.
It was because he really might die!
However, Wu Qingce wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Instead, he clenched his fists in excitement.
¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that for today. When the matter is settled, I¡¯ll use a paper kite to inform you. ¡°Jiang Beiran turned around and left Lotus Pond.
When her senior brother¡¯s back disappearedpletely, Fang Qiuyao jumped up excitedly and said,¡±¡±Long live Senior Brother!¡±
Seeing Fang Qiuyao, who was still lifeless just a moment ago, suddenly return to her former energetic appearance, Liu Zijin and the others could not help but shout together,¡±¡±Long live Senior Brother!¡±
After venting her frustrations for the past few months, Fang Qiuyao hugged
Liu Zijin and said, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you, Sister Zijin.¡±
Liu Zijin patted Fang Qiuyao¡¯s back and said with a smile,¡±¡±Why are you thanking me? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±
¡°No.¡± Fang Qiuyao rested her head on Liu Zijin¡¯s shoulder and shook her head.¡± Just now, you said that you would always stand by my side. It¡¯s also very important to me.¡±Fang Qiuyao then looked up at the three Yu sisters.¡± Thank you. That sentence was really important to me.¡±
The three sisters of the Yu Family also walked over with a smile and hugged them.¡± Didn¡¯t we say that we would be good sisters for life?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Fang Qiuyao nodded vigorously.
After hugging each other affectionately for a while, Fang Qiuyao, who had calmed down, couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously,¡±¡±But who exactly is senior brother? He can even resolve matters involving seeking the venerable so easily. This is too amazing.¡±
¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so curious!¡± The three Yu n sisters popped out their sparkling eyes and shouted.
¡°Cough!¡± At this moment, Liu Zijin suddenly coughed heavily and said,¡±¡±Do you still remember the eighteenth rule when interacting with Senior Brother?¡±
The other four quickly covered their mouths and whispered, ¡°Never ask about
Senior Brother¡¯s background!¡±
After saying that, the five of them burst intoughter at the same time, as if they had returned to the night when they had a meeting to discuss how to get along with their senior brother.
On the other hand, Jiang Beiran had already returned to his own barrier.
Gu Qinghuan, who had sensed the fluctuation of the barrier, immediately stepped out of the prescription and bowed to Jialu Beiran.¡±¡±Senior Brother.¡±
Jiang Beiran nodded and replied,¡± Mm.¡±¡±
After the ceremony, Gu Qinghuan stood up straight and said,¡± Senior Brother, I¡¯ve already started to investigate the matter you asked me to investigate at noon. I haven¡¯t heard anything unusual about the Fang family recently. ¡®¡±¡®
¡®Is that really the case¡¡¯
At noon, Jiang Beiran had immediately written a letter to Gu Qinghuan to investigate after the system had specifically asked him to ask Fang Qiuyao.
It was no wonder that the system insisted that he ask Liu Zijin and the others to ask. The Fang family probably did not publicize the shameful matter of being forced into marriage. The Xun family did not go too far either. This matter was causing a stir.
In other words, it would be difficult for an outsider to find out the truth.
¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to continue investigating the other matter.¡±
Without any questions, Gu Qinghuan cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±Yes.¡±
¡°Yes, go on with your work.¡±
¡®Yes.¡±
After letting Gu Qinghuan leave, Jiang Beiran returned to his bedroom in the ward.
He had just returned and encountered so many things. It really made him feel a little tired. Thinking that he still had many things to do tomorrow, he decided to have a good sleep first.
The quality of his sleep was exceptionally good after he had emptied himself. Jiang Beiran had thought that he would wake up at dawn, but he had slept all the way until dawn.
¡°It feels good, it feels good.¡±
Stretching his back, Jiang Beiran put on a ck robe with hibiscus flower edges and walked out of the room.
¡°Good morning, Senior Brother.¡±
As soon as he stepped out of the door, Jiang Beiran saw Wu Qingce bowing to him.
¡°Are you ready?¡± Jiang Beiran asked.
¡°Yes, sir! Senior Brother, I¡¯mpletely prepared.¡±¡±
After guessing that the strength of the people living there might be far greater than his, Wu Qingce had immediately gone out to find a few Xuan Kings he was on good terms with and trained hard until he was exhausted. Only then did he return to prepare for his senior brother¡¯s advancement ceremony. After sizing Wu Qingce up up, Jiang Beiran suddenly reached out and pinched his shoulder.
¡°Ouch, it hurts!¡± Wu Qingce said repeatedly.
¡°I told you to prepare to adjust your physical condition. Why did youe back with so many injuries?¡±
¡°Please rest assured, Senior Brother. Although I look like I¡¯m covered in wounds, this is my best condition. It hurts!¡±
Wu Qingce¡¯s face turned red when he felt his senior brother increase his strength.
¡°I don¡¯t need you to think, I want me to think. Go back and adjust your body to the best condition..
Chapter 696: Big Boss Meeting
Chapter 696: Big Boss Meeting
Trantor: 549690339
¡°You brat, you disappeared for so long without a sound. Now that you¡¯ve just taken over the Country of Liang, there are many things to do.¡±
Jiang Beiran had just entered the hall when he saw Yin Jianghong walking straight towards him, grumbling incessantly.
Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Yin Jianghong and shouted,¡±¡±Thank you for your hard work, Cult Master Yin.¡±
¡°That¡¯s too tiring. You¡¡± As Yin Jianghong spoke, he suddenly turned to look at Xia Lingdang, who was standing behind Jiang Beiran. He had thought that she was some servant girl from the pce, but upon closer inspection, he realized that there was no one in the pce who looked so shabby. He asked curiously,¡±¡±Who is this girl?¡±
¡°Xia Lingdang, my personal maid. ¡°After saying that, Jiang Beiran introduced her to Xia Lingdang.¡±¡±This is Cult Master Yin, the pir of the Sheng Country. Quickly call for help.¡±
Hearing that, Xia Lingdang hurriedly bowed to Yin Jianghong and said, ¡®¡±¡®This servant greets Cult Master Yin.¡±
¡°Your body¡A maid?¡± Yin Jianghong¡¯s face was filled with confusion.
After sizing Xia Lingdang up, Yin Jianghong suddenly pulled Jiang Beiran aside and said softly,¡±¡±No wonder you don¡¯t want the tender and cooked ones. So you like this?¡±
Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin himself on such a meaningless topic, so he changed the subject and asked,¡±¡±How is the situation in Liang
Province now? Have they all been incorporated into the territory of the Sheng Kingdom?¡±
Seeing that Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t want to talk about his ¡®taste¡¯, Yin Jianghong, who was rather bored, stood up straight and said,¡±¡±How can it be so easy? The Liang Province is like a destend, and its management is chaotic. Although we have captured the leaders, it is not so easy to make them and the sect obey us.¡±
¡°With Cult Master Yin¡¯s methods, how can those little rascals cause any trouble?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Yin Jianghong waved her hand.¡± Don¡¯t tter me the moment you arrive. There are many things that I can¡¯t settle. It¡¯s a coincidence that you came back. We were nning to have a meeting, so you should stay and join us.¡¯¡±¡®
¡°There¡¯s no need for that. What right do I have to attend the same meeting as Cult Master Yin?¡±
¡°Hey!¡± Yin Jianghong pointed at Jiang Beiran.¡± If that¡¯s what you¡¯re saying, I¡¯ll have Yao ¡®er return the throne to you. We agreed that she¡¯d only take your ce for a period of time. Not only did you run away without a trace, are you really not going to care about anything?¡±
[Option 1: Refuse to participate in the meeting. [Completion Reward: Wu Luo Forbidden Manual (Earth Grade Mid -Rank)]
[Option 2: Agree to Yin Jianghong¡¯s request. [Completion Reward: Random
Basic Skill Point +1]
¡°What?¡±
Jiang Beiran had not expected a system option to pop up at this time. Was this meeting so important?
In his confusion, Jiang Beiran made the choice of ¡± yes ¡± and nodded.¡±Since Cult
Master Yin has said so, then I will follow your arrangements.¡±
[Missionpleted. Reward: Soul Capture +1] ¡°Hmm?¡± Yin Jianghong was stunned.
When did this kid be so obedient?¡¯
When he was still a young disciple of the Returning Heart Sect, Yin Jianghong already felt that she couldn¡¯t control this kid. Later on, when he revealed his cards to her and told her that he had someone above him, Yin Jianghong felt that she couldn¡¯t control him even more.
He had only said those words for fun just now. He did not expect this kid to really agree.
¡®This kid¡¯s condition is getting worse and worse. I can¡¯t figure it out.¡¯
pping her forehead, Yin Jianghong said,¡±¡±lf you can listen to good advice
every time, our Sheng Country will definitely prosper. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to the Qilin Pce for a while.¡±
On the way to the lounge, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±ls Cult Master Yin nning to stay in the pce?¡±
¡°Imperial pce? What pce? This is called the sect residence.¡± After saying that, Yin Jianghong suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Hahaha, it can still be used after changing its name. Demolition and construction are too costly.¡±
¡°If Cult Master Yin really thinks this way, then the citizens of the Sheng Country are truly blessed.¡±
As they chatted, the three of them quickly arrived at the magnificent Qilin Hall.
As soon as Yin Jianghong pushed the door open and walked in, several pairs of eyes turned to look at him.
When he saw Yin Jianghong, he was about to look away when he saw two more people following behind him.
At this moment, everyone¡¯s gazes changed. Some were surprised, some were calm, and some were¡ He waspletely stunned.
¡°Oh? Bei Ran is back!¡± Tai Yingzong stood up and greeted Jiang Beiran with a smile.
Seeing Tai Yingzong here, Jiang Beiran knew that Guan Shi ¡®an must be in closed-door cultivation again. He wondered if his cultivation had improved.
¡°Greetings, Left Minister Tai.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Tai Yingzong.
After greeting Tai Yingzong, Jiang Beiran turned to look at the owners of the other gazes.
The one who was pleasantly surprised had already finished greeting him. The one who was calm and collected was Huo Hongfei. Jiang Beiran used his Mentality to check on him and found that he had already broken through to the Mysterious Realm.
¡®Good fellow¡As expected of the main character, the cultivation speed of the new model was amazing.¡¯
Even though Jiang Beiran knew that Huo Hongfei was already at the peak of the Mystique Emperor realm when he first met him, it was still not easy to break through from the peak to the Mysterious Martial Stage. It had only been a few months, and Huo Hongfei had already advanced to the Mysterious Martial Stage. This meant that he must have suppressed his cultivation level before, which was why he had remained at the peak of the Mystique Emperor realm.
This Huo Hongfei was only in his thirties. To be able to advance to the Mystic Realm at this age, he was definitely a genius in the Sheng Country..
Chapter 697: Big Boss Meeting (2)
Chapter 697: Big Boss Meeting (2)
Trantor: 549690339
At the same time, since he could sit in this conference hall, it meant that he had no intention of hiding anymore.
However, that was true. The Country of Liang had been destroyed, so what was there for him to hide?
¡°Hey, wait a minute. Doesn¡¯t this mean that I have a Profound Sage underling?
The surprise came so suddenly?¡±
Although Huo Hongfei was also a main character model, the system did not give him any options when he bowed to him in order to destroy the Country of Liang.
In other words, Huo Hongfei was now one of the chess pieces that he could control.
Moreover, it had be his strongest particle in an instant.
¡°Beautiful, very beautiful.¡±
Nodding at Huo Hongfei, Jiang Beiran turned to look at thepletely stunned gaze.
¡®Aiya, this silly girl is here too?¡¯
The one who was stunned was Meng Sipei. The moment she saw Jiang Beiran¡¯s face, she waspletely stunned.
¡°Expert?¡±
It couldn¡¯t be wrong. Ever since she was saved by the master in the cave, Meng Sipei had been thinking about her savior all the time. She would also fantasize about seeing this master again.
But when this moment really came, she was stillpletely stunned.
After all, this was too sudden!
¡®No¡Maybe they just look alike?
Seeing that the person only nced at her and then turned around, Meng Sipei suddenly wondered if the person in front of her only looked like that expert.
¡®But this is too simr¡¡¯
Of course, Jiang Beiran knew that Meng Sipei had recognized him. After all, he had not covered his face when he had saved her in the cave.
However, he couldn¡¯t be med for this. Meng Sipei had suddenly descended from the sky, and the system didn¡¯t have any options, so he didn¡¯t notice.
Jiang Beiran nced at Meng Sipei from the corner of his eye. Seeing the conflicted look on her face, Jiang Beiran guessed that she must be thinking that she merely looked like the expert who had saved her in the cave.
While Jiang Beiran was processing all sorts of information, Yin Jianghong looked around and said,¡±¡±Heh, Sect Master Ji hasn¡¯t arrived yet? What arrogance. Did he have to wait for this venerable self to wee him before he was willing toe?¡±
As soon as Yin Jianghong finished speaking, the door was pushed open with a bang.
¡°Master, oh Master, we¡¯re really fated to be together. You just made fun of me and I heard it. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s awkward?¡±
ncing at Ji Qinglin, Yin Jianghong smiled and said, ¡°¡±Awkward? Did I say something wrong about you?¡±
¡°You¡¯re really old and muddle-headed. I camete and went to help you with something.¡±Ji Qinglin tossed a Qian Kun Ring to Yin Jianghong.¡± See if it¡¯s what you¡¯re looking for.¡±¡±
Yin Jianghong reached out to catch it, then used her mystic conscious to check the Interspatial Ring before smiling.
¡°Heh, you¡¯re as efficient as before.¡±
¡°Sigh! Don¡¯t change the topic. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed now?¡±
¡°Then what else? Do you want me to apologize to you here?¡±
¡°Alright, alright, alright. Since you¡¯re putting on the airs of a master, I don¡¯t want to be struck by lightning.¡±Ji Qinglin suddenly looked at Jiang Beiran.¡± Why are you here?¡± Master brought you here?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and cupped his hands at Ji Qinglin.¡± Greetings, Sect Leader Ji.¡±
(Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti- theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.))
When he was still a young disciple of the Returning Heart Sect, Yin Jianghong already felt that she couldn¡¯t control this kid. Later on, when he revealed his cards to her and told her that he had someone above him, Yin Jianghong felt that she couldn¡¯t control him even more.
He had only said those words for fun just now. He did not expect this kid to really agree.
¡®This kid¡¯s condition is getting worse and worse. I can¡¯t figure it out.¡¯
pping her forehead, Yin Jianghong said, ¡°¡±lf you can listen to good advice every time, our Sheng Country will definitely prosper. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to the Qilin Pce for a while.¡±
On the way to the lounge, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±ls Cult Master Yin nning to stay in the pce?¡±
¡°Imperial pce? What pce? This is called the sect residence.¡± After saying that, Yin Jianghong suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Hahaha, it can still be used after changing its name. Demolition and construction are too costly.¡±
¡°If Cult Master Yin really thinks this way, then the citizens of the Sheng Country are truly blessed.¡±
As they chatted, the three of them quickly arrived at the magnificent Qilin Hall.
As soon as Yin Jianghong pushed the door open and walked in, several pairs of eyes turned to look at him.
When he saw Yin Jianghong, he was about to look away when he saw two more people following behind him.
At this moment, everyone¡¯s gazes changed. Some were surprised, some were calm, and some were¡ He waspletely stunned.
¡°Oh? Bei Ran is back!¡± Tai Yingzong stood up and greeted Jiang Beiran with a smile.
Seeing Tai Yingzong here, Jiang Beiran knew that Guan Shi ¡®an must be in closed-door cultivation again. He wondered if his cultivation had improved.
¡°Greetings, Left Minister Tai.¡± Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Tai Yingzong.
After greeting Tai Yingzong, Jiang Beiran turned to look at the owners of the other gazes.
The one who was pleasantly surprised had already finished greeting him. The one who was calm and collected was Huo Hongfei. Jiang Beiran used his
Mentality to check on him and found that he had already broken through to the Mysterious Realm.
¡®Good fellow¡As expected of the main character, the cultivation speed of the new model was amazing.¡¯
Even though Jiang Beiran knew that Huo Hongfei was already at the peak of the Mystique Emperor realm when he first met him, it was still not easy to break through from the peak to the Mysterious Martial Stage. It had only been a few months, and Huo Hongfei had already advanced to the Mysterious Martial Stage. This meant that he must have suppressed his cultivation level before, which was why he had remained at the peak of the Mystique Emperor realm.
This Huo Hongfei was only in his thirties. To be able to advance to the Mystic Realm at this age, he was definitely a genius in the Sheng Country.
At the same time, since he could sit in this conference hall, it meant that he had no intention of hiding anymore.
However, that was true. The Country of Liang had been destroyed, so what was there for him to hide?
¡°Hey, wait a minute. Doesn¡¯t this mean that I have a Profound Sage underling?
The surprise came so suddenly?¡±
Although Huo Hongfei was also a main character model, the system did not give him any options when he bowed to him in order to destroy the Country of Liang.
In other words, Huo Hongfei was now one of the chess pieces that he could control.
Moreover, it had be his strongest particle in an instant.
¡°Beautiful, very beautiful.¡±
Nodding at Huo Hongfei, Jiang Beiran turned to look at thepletely stunned gaze.
¡®Aiya, this silly girl is here too?¡¯
The one who was stunned was Meng Sipei. The moment she saw Jiang Beiran¡¯s face, she waspletely stunned.
¡°Expert?¡±
It couldn¡¯t be wrong. Ever since she was saved by the master in the cave, Meng Sipei had been thinking about her savior all the time. She would also fantasize about seeing this master again.
But when this moment really came, she was stillpletely stunned.
After all, this was too sudden!
¡®No¡Maybe they just look alike?
Seeing that the person only nced at her and then turned around, Meng Sipei suddenly wondered if the person in front of her only looked like that expert.
¡®But this is too simr¡
Of course, Jiang Beiran knew that Meng Sipei had recognized him. After all, he had not covered his face when he had saved her in the cave.
However, he couldn¡¯t be med for this. Meng Sipei had suddenly descended from the sky, and the system didn¡¯t have any options, so he didn¡¯t notice.
Jiang Beiran nced at Meng Sipei from the corner of his eye. Seeing the conflicted look on her face, Jiang Beiran guessed that she must be thinking that she merely looked like the expert who had saved her in the cave.
While Jiang Beiran was processing all sorts of information, Yin Jianghong looked around and said,¡±¡±Heh, Sect Master Ji hasn¡¯t arrived yet? What arrogance.. Did he have to wait for this venerable self to wee him before he was willing toe?¡±
Chapter 698: Who Has the Final Say in the Sheng Country?1
Chapter 698: Who Has the Final Say in the Sheng Country?1
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Wuhu?¡±
The moment he saw the options, he was stunned for a moment.
Jiang Beiran had not expected the system to suddenly give him such a domineering choice. He had thought that the system had insisted on attending this meeting because there was some important news that he needed to know, but now that the choice had been given¡
It was obvious that he wanted him to take over the entire Sheng Kingdom.
However, Jiang Beiran, who had been in with the system for many years, immediately understood its intentions.
Option 3: Jiang Beiran raised his right foot and stepped on the chair, his right hand supporting his head that was tilted to one side. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to do it.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Luck +1]
¡°Hiss¡¡±
Jiang Beiran¡¯s words made everyone gasp. Some were surprised, some were confused, and some were angered.
¡°Boom!¡±
The moment Jiang Beiran finished speaking, Ji Qinglin¡¯s Celestial Chi soared into the sky as he red at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°¡±Brat, I¡¯m giving you too much face, aren¡¯t I?¡±
However, just as he was about to make a move, Yin Jianghong stepped in front of Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Put away your dog temper. I can¡¯t tolerate you making such a fuss here.¡±
Although Yin Jianghong was also puzzled as to why Jiang Beiran would suddenly fall out with Ji Qinglin, he knew that Jiang Beiran definitely had the capital to do so. Therefore, he was not so much protecting Jiang Beiran as helping his disciple.
However, Ji Qinglin was obviously angered by Jiang Beiran¡¯s insubordination.
He red at Yin Jianghong and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s because you¡¯re too easy to talk to that he¡¯s so arrogant. Today, I have to teach him a lesson!¡±
Just as Yin Jianghong was about to say something, Jiang Beiran walked around Yin Jianghong and approached Ji Qinglin.¡±¡±Cult Master Ji, who do you think has the final say in the Sheng Kingdom?¡±
Seeing how Jiang Beiran was so fearless, Ji Qinglin¡¯s raging rage subsided a lot.
Even though he had not spent much time with Jiang Beiran, his master¡¯s evaluation of Jiang Beiran had already given him thebel of a smart man.
As a smart person, he should not have done such a stupid thing. But since Jiang Beiran had done it, it meant that he hade prepared.
Ji Qinglin temporarily withdrew his Xuan Qi and asked,¡±¡±What are you trying to say?
Jiang Beiran shrugged and smiled.¡¯¡±¡® You see, you asking me back means that you don¡¯t know who is in charge of the Sheng Country now. If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the difference between our Sheng Country and the former Liang Country? In the long run, they would be destroyed like the Liang Country.¡¯
¡°This has nothing to do with you. Who has the final say in the Sheng Kingdom will naturally be revealed soon.¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid that Sect Master Ji¡¯s idea of an immediate is a little far away, so I¡¯ve decided to speed up the progress and let the Sheng Kingdomplete its internal unification first.¡±
Ji Qinglinughed instead of getting angry. He sat back in his chair and said,¡±¡±After all this time, you¡¯re speaking up for your Cult Master Yin.¡±After saying that, he looked at Yin Jianghong and said,¡± Master, if you want to be the one to say this, you should say it. You even have to let a juniore out and speak for you. It¡¯s not to the extent that¡it¡¯s not to the extent that¡¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Beiran interrupted Ji Qinglin.¡± I mean¡¡± I¡¯ll be the one in charge of the country.¡±
Hearing this, the people around them were taken aback again. They looked at Jiang Beiran with confusion in their eyes.
Only one person had a different look in her eyes, and that was Meng Sipei.
¡®It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!
At that moment, Meng Sipei was sure that the person who had suddenly appeared was the master who had saved her in the cave that day. The domineering feeling was exactly the same!
Ji Qinglin was also a little confused. He didn¡¯t know if Jiang Beiran was crazy or not, for him to say something so ridiculous.
However, because the situation was too inconceivable, he could not understand what Jiang Beiran was trying to do.
¡°Jiang Beiran, if you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t y dumb here.¡±
Yin Jianghong couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud when she heard that.¡± Bad disciple, I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a time when you can¡¯t see through others. Look at how flustered you are. You don¡¯t even dare to show off your might in front of a little disciple. Ridiculous, ridiculous. ¡®¡±¡®
¡°Stop goading me.¡± Ji Qinglin waved his hand.¡± Jiang Beiran is on your side, so you know more than I do. I won¡¯t fight a battle that I¡¯m not prepared for.¡±¡± Hearing Ji Qinglin¡¯s calm answer, Yin Jianghong felt very gratified.
¡®This disciple of mine is indeed smart. Unfortunately¡¡¯
After the master and disciple were done bickering, Jiang Beiran looked around at the crowd and said,¡±¡±ln my reform, there is a very important rule, and that is the concept of democratism. What is democratism? Everyone has the right to freely express their opinions, and they can also jointly elect the leader they approve of the most. This election is called a voting system, which means that whoever gets the most votes will be the decision-maker of the country.¡±
Although Ji Qinglin was still a little confused, he seemed to have understood where Jiang Beiran¡¯s confidence came from. He looked around and found that everyone¡¯s expression was very serious. They didn¡¯t treat this as a farce at all.
¡®No way¡ls this kid really that godly?
While Ji Qinglin was frowning in confusion, the others were deep in thought.
Huo Hongfei would definitely support Jiang Beiran with all his might. He was just wondering why the Emperor had suddenly decided to monopolize the power. Based on his previous understanding of the Emperor, he did not seem to like doing such things that made him famous.
Meng Sipei was still immersed in the shock. She had onlye to hold a small meeting on behalf of the sect master. She had never expected to see the person she had been dreaming of here..
Chapter 699: Who Has the Final Say in the Sheng Country? 2
Chapter 699: Who Has the Final Say in the Sheng Country? 2
Trantor: 549690339
Just as Meng Sipei stole another nce at Jiang Beiran, another masked face appeared in her mind. The one who had rescued her from the miasma and told her in the Crescent Valley,¡± Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±¡±His face.
¡®Aiya! Senior! I don¡¯t have that intention towards him. I just want to thank this expert for saving my life. No, no, I don¡¯t have that intention towards you either! I¡ I respect you very much. Aiya!
For a moment, Meng Sipei, who felt extremely confused, didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. In any case, she was very confused!
Unlike Meng Sipei, whose brain could barely function, Tai Yingzong was calmly analyzing everything that had just happened.
As someone who had dealt with Jiang Beiran several times, he knew very well that this little disciple of his would never do anything he was not confident in, let alone something that could easily lead to his death.
But he couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Beiran would dare to say that he wanted to be the leader of the Sheng Kingdom.
¡®It seems that my understanding of him is still too superficial.¡¯
As for Yan Siyuan, who was sitting at the back, he had already connected Jiang Beiran with the expert his disciple had mentioned.
Because he had long since learned from his disciple that there was a master guarding the Sheng Kingdom, and this seemingly ¡°crazy¡± young junior was exactly what Yu ¡®er described.
Just as everyone fell silent, Huo Hongfei suddenly stood up and bowed to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll vote for you first, Brother Jiang.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
For a moment, the entire ce was in an uproar again.
Other than Yan Siyuan, all the leaders present knew Huo Hongfei when they were fighting in the Liang Country.
He also knew that he had yed a crucial role in the n to promote the internal strife between the leaders of the Liang Country.
It was only after theypletely upied the Country of Liang that they found out that this young man named Huo Hongfei was actually an expert whose cultivation was on par with theirs.
Ji Qinglin had always thought that Yin Jianghong had secretly contacted Huo Hongfei, which was how she had managed to conquer the Liang Country. But now, it seemed like¡This Huo Hongfei actually had a ¡®master¡¯. ¡°Then this old master will also vote. ¡°Yan Siyuan stood up and said.
¡± What?!¡±
Ji Qinglin looked at Yan Siyuan in shock.
He had always felt that the old man was very shrewd. He knew very well that his identity was the ¡®ruler¡¯ of a fallen country. The reason he had survived was to help the higher-ups of the Sheng Kingdom better divide the territory that originally belonged to him.
However. he had been verv cooDerative throughout the Drocess. He was not
dissatisfied or dissatisfied, and he even took the initiative to give his opinions.
Ji Qinglin said he was smart because she never took sides.
Whether it was the Lanzhou Faction or the Fengzhou Faction, he didn¡¯t take sides and maintained his neutrality.
This was because he was the most valuable person, and every faction would want to rope him in.
However, such a shrewd old man had actually chosen to stand on his side at this moment. He even stood behind a person that he thought was a ¡°joke¡±.
At this moment, Ji Qing was enlightened.
He finally knew that the n to attack the Liang Country was notid out by Yin Jianghong, but by this little disciple of Feng Province, the previous emperor of the Sheng Country.
But when he looked at his master, he realized that he had no intention of standing up for Jiang Beiran.
Ji Qinglin, who thought he had sorted out the situation, was thrown into chaos again.
¡®Oh? That old fox is quite interesting.
Jiang Beiran was quite surprised when he received Yan Siyuan¡¯s ticket, but he soon understood why.
However, it was not important. This was just a small interlude. In his original n, Huo Hongfei¡¯s vote was enough to stun everyone.
What was a democratic system? It meant that everyone had the right to freely express their opinions, and they could also jointly elect the leader they approved of the most. This election was a voting system, and whoever got the most votes would be the leader of the country.¡±
Although Ji Qinglin was still a little confused, he seemed to have understood where Jiang Beiran¡¯s confidence came from. He looked around and found that everyone¡¯s expression was very serious. They didn¡¯t treat this as a farce at all.
¡®No way¡ls this kid really that godly?
While Ji Qinglin was frowning in confusion, the others were deep in thought.
Huo Hongfei would definitely support Jiang Beiran with all his might. He was just wondering why the Emperor had suddenly decided to monopolize the power. Based on his previous understanding of the Emperor, he did not seem to like doing such things that made him famous.
Meng Sipei was still immersed in the shock. She had onlye to hold a small meeting on behalf of the sect master. She had never expected to see the person she had been dreaming of here.
Just as Meng Sipei stole another nce at Jiang Beiran, another masked face appeared in her mind. The one who had rescued her from the miasma and told her in the Crescent Valley,¡± Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±¡±His face.
¡®Aiya! Senior! I don¡¯t have that intention towards him. I just want to thank this expert for saving my life. No, no, I don¡¯t have that intention towards you either! I¡ I respect you very much. Aiya!
For a moment, Meng Sipei, who felt extremely confused, didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. In any case, she was very confused!
Unlike Meng Sipei, whose brain could barely function, Tai Yingzong was calmly analyzing everything that had just happened.
As someone who had dealt with Jiang Beiran several times, he knew very well that this little disciple of his would never do anything he was not confident in, let alone something that could easily lead to his death.
But he couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Beiran would dare to say that he wanted to be the leader of the Sheng Kingdom.
¡®It seems that my understanding of him is still too superficial.¡¯
As for Yan Siyuan, who was sitting at the back, he had already connected Jiang Beiran with the expert his disciple had mentioned.
Because he had long since learned from his disciple that there was a master guarding the Sheng Kingdom, and this seemingly ¡°crazy¡± young junior was exactly what Yu ¡®er described.
Just as everyone fell silent, Huo Hongfei suddenly stood up and bowed to Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll vote for you first, Brother Jiang.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
For a moment, the entire ce was in an uproar again.
Other than Yan Siyuan, all the leaders present knew Huo Hongfei when they were fighting in the Liang Country.
He also knew that he had yed a crucial role in the n to promote the internal strife between the leaders of the Liang Country.
It was only after theypletely upied the Country of Liang that they found out that this young man named Huo Hongfei was actually an expert whose cultivation was on par with theirs.
Ji Qinglin had always thought that Yin Jianghong had secretly contacted Huo Hongfei, which was how she had managed to conquer the Liang Country. But now, it seemed like¡This Huo Hongfei actually had a ¡®master¡¯.
¡°Then this old master will also vote.¡±Yan Siyuan stood up and said.
¡® What?!¡±
Ji Qinglin looked at Yan Siyuan in shock.
He had always felt that the old man was very shrewd. He knew very well that his identity was the ¡®ruler¡¯ of a fallen country. The reason he had survived was to help the higher-ups of the Sheng Kingdom better divide the territory that originally belonged to him.
However, he had been very cooperative throughout the process. He was not dissatisfied or dissatisfied, and he even took the initiative to give his opinions.
Ji Qinglin said he was smart because she never took sides.
Whether it was the Lanzhou Faction or the Fengzhou Faction, he didn¡¯t take sides and maintained his neutrality.
This was because he was the most valuable person, and every faction would want to rope him in.
However, such a shrewd old man had actually chosen to stand on his side at this moment. He even stood behind a person that he thought was a ¡°joke¡±.
At this moment, Ji Qing was enlightened.
He finally knew that the n to attack the Liang Country was notid out by Yin Jianghong, but by this little disciple of Feng Province, the previous emperor of the Sheng Country.
But when he looked at his master, he realized that he had no intention of standing up for Jiang Beiran..
Chapter 700: Submit (1)
Chapter 700: Submit (1)
Trantor: 549690339
The moment the System had given him the option, Jiang Beiran had known that it wanted him to share some of his cards with these people and take over the power.
As for why the system wanted him to do this, Jiang Beiran quickly figured it out.
Now that the Sheng Country had taken over the Liang Country, it was equivalent to revealing their fangs. This was bound to attract the attention of the Shang and Xing Countries.
In the past, when the two small countries of Sheng and Liang were quietly ¡± eating trash ¡± in the corner, the Shang and Qing countries could still turn a blind eye. After all, it was not so easy to trample these two countries to death. There was no need to risk being sshed with blood or being stabbed in the back to destroy them.
But now that the Sheng Kingdom had taken over the Liang Kingdom, it meant that it had the desire to fight for hegemony. If it continued to grow, who knew if its next target would be him?
And strangling the enemy in the cradle was always the most worry-free way.
Therefore, Jiang Beiran believed that the reason why the system had sent out this notification was probably because the Shang and Qing Kingdoms were already considering whether to destroy the Sheng Kingdom.
If he didn¡¯t step out in time, the Sheng Country would be in danger.
Of course, this was only one of the possibilities. If Jiang Beiran did not step forward tomand the troops, one of the leaders might have let himself loose and offended someone or some force that he should not have offended.
No matter what, he had to stand up and take charge of the situation.
Moreover, his process of bing the person in charge had been rather smooth so far. After he revealed his identity as the Shi family¡¯s Honored Guest, the entire meeting hall fell into silence again.
Although Ji Qinglin, the only one who recognized the Sage Token, did not know how to distinguish the authenticity of the token, he knew that Jiang Beiran would never have the guts to impersonate a guest of the Shi family.
One had to know that seeing cards was like seeing a person. Pretending to be a member of the top families of the six countries and showing off outside? How many lives did he have? How dare he y like this?
Moreover, based on the image of Jiang Beiran that he had heard from his master, he was not a person who could bepared to Jiang Beiran.
That really highlighted the fact that keeping a low profile was the most important thing.
He would never do anything that carried a little risk.
It was already surprising enough that such a person had suddenly jumped out to be the person in charge of the Sheng Kingdom, and he even wanted to pretend to be the Shi family¡¯s Honored Guest?
Crazy, not so crazy, the way to go was too wild.
¡®But what does he mean by suddenly jumping out like this¡¡¯ Ji Qinglin looked at the waist tag and then at Jiang Beiran. Was he nning for his next target?¡¯
By now, Ji Qinglin understood that Jiang Beiran was the reason why they had been able to take down Liang so easily.
That meant that he was not only ambitious, but also extremely capable. Now that he had achieved his goal of conquering the Country of Liang, it was very likely that he was already nning his next territory.
¡®Fine, I couldn¡¯t see through this kid to begin with. Now, I can¡¯t see through him even more.¡¯
After a series of analysis, Ji Qinglin realized that it was impossible for him to figure out what Jiang Beiran was trying to do with the little information he had. He leaned back in his chair and waited to see what would happen next.
Yin Jianghong, on the other hand, was even more conflicted than Ji Qinglin.
Although he had known earlier than anyone else that Jiang Beiran had connections, he had also known that he was not as simple as he seemed.
However, he was still stunned when he suddenly revealed the identity of a guest elder of a top family in the six dynasties.
After all, the Six Nations were considered a very distant existence to him. Now that they were suddenly pulled to the front of his eyes, it was indeed a little too much of a leap.
¡®What kind of expert can teach such a monster?¡¯
He looked at Jiang Beiran, who was calm and collected in front of the six Xuanzong.
Yin Jianghong couldn¡¯t help but recall what Jiang Beiran had said to him the first time heid his cards on the table.
¡°Make the Sheng Nation the strongest nation on the continent!¡±
He had said that this was a trial given to him by a mighty figure, and the trial seemed to allow him to conquer the entire continent without cultivation. ¡®But how did he be a Profound Sage n n¡¯s Honored Guest without any cultivation?¡¯
Although Yin Jianghong had nevere into contact with those top-notch families, she knew how difficult it was to be a guest of those top-notch families.
If he was not a genius and had not disyed great potential, he would not have been able to be the Shi family¡¯s Honored Guest.
¡®Could it be that he really relied on his intelligence to get the Shi family to give him the identity of a guest elder?¡¯
Taking a deep breath, Yin Jianghong said in a deep voice, ¡°¡±1 will also vote for
Jiang Beiran. ¡±
Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but smile after hearing that. He cupped his hands at
Yin Jianghong and said, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you for your support, Cult Master Yin.¡± ¡°You will continue to strengthen the Sheng Kingdom, right?¡±Yin Jianghong looked at Jiang Beiran and asked.
¡°Of course.¡±
¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll do my best to help you with your decisions in the future.¡±
Yin Jianghong sat back down and closed her eyes.
The reason why he had made this decision was naturally not because of a spur of the moment. It was because from the day Jiang Beiran had be the Emperor, Yin Jianghong had already known that he was on the same side as her when she had discussed the country¡¯s system and development with him.
And Yin Jianghong had not forgotten his original intentions. He wanted to be stronger, wanted to reach the top of the Sheng Kingdom, all for the sake of overthrowing this decadent and barbaric country, so that ordinary people could live like humans.
This was the original intention of him creating the Demonic Sect.
Judging from the new policies that Jiang Beiran had implemented in Lulin County, the entire county was indeed developing in the direction that he had hoped for. If one day, the entire Sheng Nation, or even the entire Mystery Dragon Continent, could live and work in peace and contentment like the people of Lulin County..
Chapter 701: Submit (2)
Chapter 701: Submit (2)
Trantor: 549690339
So what if he wasn¡¯t the ¡®ruler¡¯ of the continent?
Furthermore, Yin Jianghong was very clear about his own abilities. He had once been unable to govern the entire capital, so how could he talk about the entire continent?
But Jiang Beiran was different. He was ambitious and capable.
At the very least, judging from the ability he had demonstrated, Yin Jianghong felt that he was far more likely to realize theirmon dream than she was.
Therefore, he decided to give it a try. Perhaps this young man in front of him could really help him realize this dream that he once thought was impossible.
When Yin Jianghong cast her vote.
The other three people who were deep in thought all looked at him in surprise.
¡® Master,¡± Ji Qinglin said directly, ¡± I¡¯ve been trying to persuade you for decades to support my ideas and build a new Sheng Kingdom, but you¡¯ve never cared about it. Now you¡¯re helping an outsider!¡±?¡±
Yin Jianghong opened her eyes and said to Ji Qinglin,¡±¡±l don¡¯t see any hope of sess in you.¡±
¡°Bang!¡± Ji Qinglin mmed the table and stood up abruptly.¡± Why?!¡±Then, she pointed at? Jiang berian And said,¡±He can do it?!¡±
¡°At the very least, I think he has a higher chance of changing the world than you do.¡±
¡°Good!¡± Ji Qinglin suddenly shouted and stared at Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±Me! Ji Qinglin, the master of the Lightning Hawk Cult in Lan Prefecture! Voting for you! Not for anything else, but I want to see how the person my master approved of is stronger than me!
I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡±
Jiang Beiran was surprised by Ji Qinglin¡¯s sudden vote. He had thought that the only person he needed to convince was Ji Qinglin, but he did not expect him to be convinced.
¡®The rtionship between master and disciple¡lt¡¯s really messy.
Meng Sipei panicked when she saw that Ji Qinglin had chosen an expert to be the leader of the Sheng Kingdom.
Even now, he did not even know the full name of this expert. He only knew that his name was ¡®Bei Ran¡¯ from Cult Master Yin High School.¡±
¡®Bei Ran¡What a nice name. No, no, now was not the time to think about this.¡¯
Meng Sipei shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m only here to attend the meeting on behalf of Sect Leader Wan. For such an important matter, I have to go back and discuss it with him before giving an answer.¡±
As soon as Meng Sipei finished speaking, two options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran.
[Option 1:¡±Of course, please go ahead, Cult Master Meng.¡±[Completion Reward:
Precious Book of Fragrant Brocade (Earth Grade Low-Rank)]
[Choice 2:¡± Are you a three-year-old child?¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1]
¡®Yes¡ Judging from the options, if Meng Sipei couldn¡¯t make a decision on the spot, she would probably cause more trouble.¡¯
After choosing the second option, Jiang Beiran red at her and said,¡±¡±Are you a three-year-old child?¡±
[Missionpleted. Reward: Dexterity +1]
His words stunned everyone present, including Ji Qinglin, who had just finished venting his anger.
From the tone of his voice, it was obvious that the two of them knew each other. Moreover, Jiang Beiran was obviously the one who held the upper hand.
Ji Qinglin couldn¡¯t help butugh at himself. He had thought that he would change the whole country in the future and take it to a faraway ce.
In the end, he didn¡¯t even know that there was such a ruthless person in his territory.
¡®Ridiculous, ridiculous¡¡¯
Huo Hongfei revealed a smile as if he had expected it.
In thest operation to destroy the Country of Liang, Sect Leader Meng had contributed greatly. It was not even a problem to say that she was the main contributor.
From the very beginning, he knew that the ¡°farce¡± in the Crescent Valley was arranged by Big Brother Jiang. Otherwise, how could a Mystic Emperor do such a stupid thing?
Therefore, he wasn¡¯t surprised that Jiang Beiran would reprimand Meng Sipei in such a tone.
Meng Sipei was obviously Brother Jiang¡¯s subordinate.
Meng Sipei, as the person involved, felt her entire body tremble when she was scolded. Then, she felt wronged.
Without waiting for Meng Sipei to continue, Jiang Beiran interrupted her,¡±¡±Why do you think Sect Head Wan sent you here as his representative?¡±
Yin Jianghong sat back down and closed her eyes.
The reason why he had made this decision was naturally not because of a spur of the moment. It was because trom the day Jiang Beiran had be the Emperor, Yin Jianghong had already known that he was on the same side as her when she had discussed the country¡¯s system and development with him.
And Yin Jianghong had not forgotten his original intentions. He wanted to be stronger, wanted to reach the top of the Sheng Kingdom, all for the sake of overthrowing this decadent and barbaric country, so that ordinary people could live like humans.
This was the original intention of him creating the Demonic Sect.
Judging from the new policies that Jiang Beiran had implemented in Lulin County, the entire county was indeed developing in the direction that he had hoped for. If one day, the entire Sheng Nation, or even the entire Mystery Dragon Continent, could live and work in peace and contentment like the people of Lulin County.
So what if he wasn¡¯t the ¡®ruler¡¯ of the continent?
Furthermore, Yin Jianghong was very clear about his own abilities. He had once been unable to govern the entire capital, so how could he talk about the entire continent?
But Jiang Beiran was different. He was ambitious and capable.
At the very least, judging from the ability he had demonstrated, Yin Jianghong felt that he was far more likely to realize theirmon dream than she was.
Therefore, he decided to give it a try. Perhaps this young man in front of him could really help him realize this dream that he once thought was impossible.
When Yin Jianghong cast her vote.
The other three people who were deep in thought all looked at him in surprise.
¡® Master,¡± Ji Qinglin said directly,¡± I¡¯ve been trying to persuade you for decades to support my ideas and build a new Sheng Kingdom, but you¡¯ve never cared about it. Now you¡¯re helping an outsider!¡±
Yin Jianghong opened her eyes and said to Ji Qinglin,¡±¡±l don¡¯t see any hope of sess in you.¡±
¡°Bang!¡± Ji Qinglin mmed the table and stood up abruptly.¡± Why?!¡±Then, she pointed at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±He can do it?!¡±?¡±
¡°At the very least, I think he has a higher chance of changing the world than you do.¡±
¡°Good!¡± Ji Qinglin suddenly shouted and stared at Jiang Beiran.¡¯¡±¡®Me! Ji Qinglin, the master of the Lightning Hawk Cult in Lan Prefecture! Voting for you! Not for anything else, but I want to see how the person my master approved of is stronger than me!
I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡±
Jiang Beiran was surprised by Ji Qinglin¡¯s sudden vote. He had thought that the only person he needed to convince was Ji Qinglin, but he did not expect him to be convinced.
¡®The rtionship between master and disciple¡lt¡¯s really messy.
Meng Sipei panicked when she saw that Ji Qinglin had chosen an expert to be the leader of the Sheng Kingdom.
Even now, he did not even know the full name of this expert. He only knew that his name was ¡®Bei Ran¡¯ from Cult Master Yin High School.¡±
¡®Bei Ran¡What a nice name. No, no, now was not the time to think about this.¡¯
Meng Sipei shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m only here to attend the meeting on behalf of Sect Leader Wan. For such an important matter, I have to go back and discuss it with him before giving an answer.¡±
As soon as Meng Sipei finished speaking, two options popped up in front of Jiang Beiran.
[Option 1:¡±Of course, please go ahead, Cult Master Meng.¡±[Completion Reward:
Precious Book of Fragrant Brocade (Earth Grade Low-Rank)]
[Choice 2:¡± Are you a three-year-old child?¡±[Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill Point +1]
¡®Yes¡ Judging from the options, if Meng Sipei couldn¡¯t make a decision on the spot, she would probably cause more trouble.¡¯
After choosing the second option, Jiang Beiran red at her and said,¡±¡±Are you a three-year -old child?¡±
[Missionpleted. Reward: Dexterity +1]
His words stunned everyone present, including Ji Qinglin, who had just finished venting his anger.
From the tone of his voice, it was obvious that the two of them knew each other. Moreover, Jiang Beiran was obviously the one who held the upper hand.
Ji Qinglin couldn¡¯t help butugh at himself. He had thought that he would change the whole country in the future and take it to a faraway ce.
In the end, he didn¡¯t even know that there was such a ruthless person in his territory.
¡®Ridiculous, ridiculous¡
Huo Hongfei revealed a smile as if he had expected it..
Chapter 702: Venerable One
Chapter 702: Venerable One
Trantor: 549690339
After pondering for a moment, Tai Yingzong asked his second question.
¡°To let you be the ruler of the entire Sheng Kingdom, does that mean that we have to submit to you?¡±
¡°No.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head immediately.¡± We are equals. I will not interfere with the management of your sects, nor will I order you to do anything. My duty is to coordinate the resources of the various states and mediate for you when conflicts arise between the states.¡±
¡°Not submitting?¡±
For a moment, Ji Qinglin felt better.
The vote he had cast just now was a little impulsive. When he thought about how he was about to be theckey of a young boy, he actually felt a little ufortable.
But now that he heard that they were equals, even though it was just a verbal statement, he felt much better.
Yin Jianghong smiled and nced at Jiang Beiran, feeling that his answer was very good.
Meng Sipei let out a long sigh of relief. If she used this exnation, it would be easier for her to exin herself when she went back.
Nodding, Tai Yingzong threw out a few more questions, all of which revolved around the extent of Jiang Beiran¡¯s power.
Jiang Beiran answered them one by one, then looked at everyone and said with a smile,¡±¡±Let¡¯s put it this way. After leaving this door, everyone here will still be the highest authority in their respective regions. As long as no one here says anything, no one will know that there is an additional person in charge of the Sheng Kingdom. ¡±
Hearing this, Ji Qinglin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°¡±You mean you want to hide behind the scenes?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± The reason why I¡¯m saying all this to everyone today is so that the three states of the Sheng Kingdom can work together and work together. We won¡¯t have to do things our own way or even fight against each other for power.¡±¡±
After hearing this, the few people present could not help but fall silent. Indeed, before Jiang Beiran arrived, they were still arguing endlessly over the division of territory, and they had even almost fought each other. How could they have any awareness of being in the same country?
When he thought of the territorial struggle, Tai Yingzong said,¡±¡±Then, I have onest question.¡± ¡°Please speak.¡±
¡°If your decision causes the interests of Feng Province to be harmed, will you still enforce it?¡±
¡°No.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head.¡±
Tai Yingzong was a little confused after hearing this. He was about to speak when Jiang Beiran continued,¡±
¡°I¡¯ll persuade you to carry it outter.¡±
¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yin Jianghongughed out loud.¡± You mean that in your future ns, some of us will definitely suffer, right?¡±
¡°Cult Master Yin, judging from the current good situation of Lin County, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to realize that in the overall development, it¡¯s best to prioritize the resources in one area. As the saying goes, the rich first will lead to the richter. Only by letting a part of the area get rich first can it promote the progress of the surrounding areas.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Yin Jianghong waved her hand.¡± You don¡¯t have to exin so much to me now. Since I¡¯ve voted for you, it means that I agree with your views. No matter how the Sheng Kingdom develops in the future, we will follow your lead. ¡±
Upon hearing Yin Jianghong¡¯s respect, Jiang Beiran cupped his fists and said,¡±¡±Cult Master Yin, please rest assured. I promise you that the future of Sheng Country will be as you wish.¡±
¡°I look forward to that day.¡±
When the conversation between the two was over, Tai Yingzong suddenly turned to Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±Do you have wine?¡±
Jiang Beiran was stunned at first, but then he smiled and took out a jar of
Baimozhi wine from his Cosmos Ring.¡±¡±Yes, the best wine!¡±
The moment Jiang Beiran opened the wine bottle, everyone present revealed an intoxicated expression.
Jiang Beiran ced seven bowls on the table and filled them with wine.
Tai Yingzong was the first to ask for wine, so he took the lead to pick up a bowl of wine and said to Jiang Beiran,¡¯¡±¡® I still remember the night when I first discussed Feng Province with you, Bei Ran. I have always believed that you are an outstanding leader. From the performance and words of the other sect masters and sect masters, you must have many other amazing aspects that I don¡¯t know about. I hope that after I give my vote, I won¡¯t be like an outsider in the next meeting. Here, cheers to you.¡±
¡°Definitely.¡± Jiang Beiran smiled and clinked his wine bowl with Tai Yingzong¡¯s.
¡°Gulp¡Gulp¡ Ha¡¡±
After Jiang Beiran finished the wine in his bowl, Ji Qinglin also picked up a wine bowl and looked at Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±All my trust in youes from Master, but I will use my own eyes to get to know you again. If I find that you are not as godly as Master says, I will quit at any time.¡±
Jiang Beiran could tell that this was Ji Qinglin¡¯sst bit of stubbornness, so he didn¡¯t refuse. Smiling, he said,¡±¡±Alright, then please open your eyes wide and take a good look.¡±
¡°Awesome! This toast is for you!¡±
Ji Qinglin raised his bowl and downed it in one gulp, then turned the bowl upside down on the table.
After Ji Qinglin finished toasting, the others also took Jiang Beiran¡¯s freshly filled wine bowl.
Seeing this, Jiang Beiran poured himself another bowl of wine and raised it to the others.¡±¡±Thank you for your kindness, seniors. From today onwards, I hope that all of you can work together to build the country into the most ideal state.
I toast this cup of wine to all of you.¡±
Jiang Beiran raised his head and finished the wine in his bowl.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s work together!¡± Huo Hongfei stood up and was the first to respond to Jiang Beiran¡¯s slogan. He finished the wine in his bowl. No matter what the others were thinking, they all shouted in unison.
¡°Work together!¡±
After drinking, Jiang Beiran had secured his position as the number one man in the country.
Truly monopolizing power!
After Ji Qinglin had fully acknowledged Jiang Beiran as the person in charge, his messy mind cleared up a lot.
After he sat down again, he looked at the Shi family¡¯s waist token in front of
Jiang Beiran and asked, ¡®¡±¡®Then what should we call you now, Alliance Master?¡±
Jiang Beiran shook his head decisively.¡± Of course not. The three states are one.
How can there be an alliance?¡¯¡±¡®
¡°Then what should I teach you?¡±
Even though Jiang Beiran felt that it was fine to address him by his name, addressing him by his name was still rather important to a leader. This was where dignityy. If he were to address him too casually, he would lose a lot of prestige.
However, Jiang Beiran had no intention of returning to his position as the Emperor. After all, he preferred to stay behind the scenes. At the same time, the Sheng Kingdom had yet to be transformed into a country that worshipped the royal family.
¡°Just call me¡Supremacy.¡±
¡°Venerable¡Sure, as long as you think you deserve this title.¡±¡±Venerable One, can you tell us how much weight that waist token carries?¡± Ji Qinglin asked.¡±
Picking up the token, Jiang Beiran smiled and replied,¡±¡±Everyone only needs to know that it is enough to protect our country..¡±
Chapter 703: 418
Chapter 703: 418
Trantor: 549690339
When Jiang Beiran officially took the top seat in the Sheng Kingdom, what was originally an insignificant meeting suddenly turned into a formal meeting to discuss the next phase of the transformation of the Sheng Kingdom.
After the meeting began, Ji Qinglin threw out one question after another, as if testing Jiang Beiran¡¯s understanding of the Sheng Kingdom.
However, these questions were too simple for Jiang Beiran. Not only did he answer them very clearly, but he even gave Ji Qinglin some supplementary exnations and a certain degree of science.
¡°As expected of the good Emperor that Master spoke of. He is indeed quite capable. So, how do you think the next stage of the development of the Sheng Kingdom should be?¡±
¡°Cultivate and recuperate.¡± Jiang Beiran answered without hesitation,¡± I¡¯ll say it again. The Sheng Kingdom is a weak country, and weck too many things. What we need to do now is to secure our f¨¹ndamentals. Only then will we be able to seize the opportunity when ites.¡±
¡°Chance?¡± Ji Qinglin looked up at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡®What kind of opportunity?¡±
¡°Naturally, it¡¯s an opportunity to fight for the Central ins.¡±
¡°Zhulu¡The Central ins?¡± Ji Qinglin looked at Jiang Beiran with aplicated expression.¡± You want to reach the top in one step? Aren¡¯t you afraid of pulling your balls?¡±
Everything is possible, everything is possible, everything is possible, everything is possible, everything is possible, everything is possible, everything is possible, everything is possible, everything is possible.¡±Jiang Beiran then looked around at all the leaders in the circle.¡± In short, from today onwards, all infighting is prohibited. All unstable factors must be nipped in the bud.¡±
¡°As for the division of territory and the focus of development, I wille up with a detailed n when I return. At that time, we will still make the final
decision through a meeting.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Tai Yingzong was the first to respond. I look forward to Venerable One¡¯s n.¡±
The others also nodded in agreement. No one raised any dissatisfaction.
In fact, for cultivators, cultivation was their main business. As for matters such as territorypetition and national development, they would never think about it themselves if they could.
Take the people in the conference hall for example. Not to mention the two representatives from Liang Province, the remaining two representatives from the four giants were also representatives.
This meant that cultivation was more important than the country.
Only Yin Jianghong, who had never changed her mind and was dedicated to the people, would give up her cultivation time to consider the country and the people.
As for Ji Qinglin..
Although Jiang Beiran did not know him very well, from the conversations he had with Yin Jianghong, it was clear that he was determined to change the
Sheng Kingdom. It was only because he had chosen a different path from Yin Jianghong that he had gone to Lanzhou to establish his own sect.
But even if these master and disciple cared about the people, cultivation was just as important to them.
Therefore, the sect leaders were very happy to see someone like Jiang Beiran who could help them take over the responsibility of managing the country.
Seeing that no one raised any objections, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°¡±Then let¡¯s end today¡¯s meeting here. Hongfei, stay for a while. ¡°After saying that, Jiang Beiran cupped his fists at the other leaders and said,¡±¡±We will meet again in the future, leaders.¡±
Everyone could not help but nce at Huo Hongfei after hearing that.
Ever since thest time they attacked the Liang Country, Huo Hongfei¡¯s ability to plot in secret had shocked them. Later on, he had used lightning-fast methods to capture the 136 members of the Tan family and disyed a profound cultivation that surprised the leaders of the Sheng Country.
Later on, when they annexed the territory of Liang, Huo Hongfei yed a much more important role than Yan Siyuan, a local tyrant.
Many areas that were prepared to resist immediately surrendered when they saw Huo Hongfei.
It could be said that a lot of meaningless killings had been reduced.
For such a powerful person who had both means and strength, even the few mysterious sects of the Sheng Country had to say ¡°powerful¡±, and even secretly feared him.
After all, with his influence in the Country of Liang, if he were to suddenly raise his arm and call for action one day, he might still be able to gather an extremelyrge-scale new force.
However, he had never expected Huo Hongfei to be Jiang Beiran¡¯s subordinate.
It was this kind of surprise that made them speechless for a long time.
Exhaling deeply, Ji Qinglin looked deeply at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m waiting for you to give me more surprises.¡±
After saying that, he left the meeting hall without looking back.
Tai Yingzong cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran, then turned around and left.
Watching the two of them leave, Yin Jianghong heaved a sigh of relief. She then turned to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Actually, ever since you told me about your background, I¡¯ve already thought that this day woulde. However, I really didn¡¯t expect that this day woulde so quickly. I¡¯ll call you Beiran for thest time. I¡¯m very happy to be able to work with you for a period of time.¡±
Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Yin Jianghong and said seriously,¡±¡±Junior has also learned quite a bit from Cult Master Yin, and I believe that I will still be able to do so in the future.¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡± Yin Jianghongughed out loud before cupping her hands at Jiang
Beiran.¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll take my leave first, Venerable One.¡±
Jiang Beiran was rather emotional as he watched Yin Jianghong leave.
From the beginning, when he faced the superior, he fought with wisdom and courage, to the mutual appreciation and cooperation after the showdown, and now, he had be his ¡± boss.¡±
Along the way, how could people not sigh with emotion that things remained the same but people had changed..
Chapter 704: 418: The Death of the Emperor
Chapter 704: 418: The Death of the Emperor
Trantor: 549690339
After a moment ofmentation, Jiang Beiran realized that Yan Siyuan was watching him from a distance.
Smiling, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±Sect Leader Yan¡¯s vote just now was extremely important to me.¡±
¡°The Venerable One is too polite. Yan Siyuan then bowed to Jiang Beiran.¡± The Venerable One saved my life. It¡¯s just a small matter. There¡¯s no need to mention it.¡±¡±
Yan Siyuan¡¯s words conveyed two meanings. One was that he already knew that Jiang Beiran was the expert his disciple had mentioned. The other was that he understood why he had survived.
¡°Then I hope Sect Leader Yan can still support me like today.¡±
¡°Definitely.¡±
Yan Siyuan then bowed to Jiang Beiran.¡± I stayed behind to thank you, Venerable One. Now that I¡¯ve fulfilled my wish, I¡¯ll go back first. If you need me in the future, I¡¯ll do my best. Goodbye.¡±¡±
¡°Take care.¡±
He really looks like an old fox.¡¯Jiang Beiranmented in his heart.
However, it wasn¡¯t a big problem. It was the system¡¯s decision to keep Yan Siyuan, which meant that no matter how cunning he was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get away with it.
When Yan Siyuan left, there were only three people left in the meeting hall. Jiang Beiran then turned his gaze to Meng Sipei.
Seeing Meng Sipei lowering her head and remaining silent for a long time,
Jiang Beiran said in a deep voice,¡±
¡°I should have only said to let Huo Hongfei stay. Did Sect Master Meng hear wrongly?¡±
¡°No!¡± Meng Sipei waved her hand.¡± I¡¡± I just have something to ask the
Venerable One.¡±
¡°Ask. ¡±
¡°That day¡That day¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s me.¡±
Just as Meng Sipei was hesitating whether to ask, Jiang Beiran gave her a direct answer.
After all, there was nothing to hide. In any case, he had definitely recognized her.
Meng Sipei, on the other hand, was a little excited after hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s affirmative answer. She bowed to Jiang Beiran and said, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you for your help that day. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be standing here.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee. Is there anything else?¡±
Huo Hongfei found the conversation between the two of them rather strange. This was because it did not sound like a conversation between a leader and a subordinate. Instead, it sounded more like the first time Sect Master Meng had met Big Brother Jiang face to face.
However, Huo Hongfei did not think too deeply about it. After all, in his eyes,
Big Brother Jiang¡¯s image was so high that it was impossible for him to guess.
On the other side, Meng Sipei was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands.
Logically speaking, she had already properly thanked the expert for saving her life, so her wish was naturally fulfilled. However, her heart still throbbed, and there was an indescribable feeling.
In the next second, the masked senior¡¯s face shed across her mind.
¡®You! Don¡¯t misunderstand! I was just a little confused. After all, it was too sudden. I definitely didn¡¯t mean it that way, really!¡¯
Seeing Meng Sipei¡¯s nk expression, Jiang Beiran said,¡¯¡±¡®Since there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡±
Meng Sipei, whose emotions were already in a mess, knew that she couldn¡¯t say anything if she stayed any longer, so she left the meeting hall after responding with a ¡± yes.¡±
Closing the door, Meng Sipei let out a long sigh. At the same time, she was a
little annoyed at herself for being so useless.
After all, with his influence in the Country of Liang, if he were to suddenly raise his arm and call for action one day, he might still be able to gather an extremelyrge-scale new force.
However, he had never expected Huo Hongfei to be Jiang Beiran¡¯s subordinate.
It was this kind of surprise that made them speechless for a long time.
Exhaling deeply, Ji Qinglin looked deeply at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m waiting for you to give me more surprises.¡±
After saying that, he left the meeting hall without looking back.
Tai Yingzong cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran, then turned around and left.
Watching the two of them leave, Yin Jianghong heaved a sigh of relief. She then turned to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Actually, ever since you told me about your background, I¡¯ve already thought that this day woulde. However, I really didn¡¯t expect that this day woulde so quickly. I¡¯ll call you Beiran for thest time. I¡¯m very happy to be able to work with you for a period of time.¡±
Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Yin Jianghong and said seriously,¡±¡±Junior has also learned quite a bit from Cult Master Yin, and I believe that I will still be able to do so in the future.¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡± Yin Jianghongughed out loud before cupping her hands at Jiang
Beiran.¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll take my leave first, Venerable One.¡±
Jiang Beiran was rather emotional as he watched Yin Jianghong leave.
From the beginning, when he faced the superior, he fought with wisdom and courage, to the mutual appreciation and cooperation after the showdown, and now, he had be his ¡± boss.¡±
Along the way, how could people not sigh with emotion that things remained the same but people had changed.
After a moment ofmentation, Jiang Beiran realized that Yan Siyuan was watching him from a distance.
Smiling, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±Sect Leader Yan¡¯s vote just now was extremely important to me.¡±
¡°The Venerable One is too polite. Yan Siyuan then bowed to Jiang Beiran.¡± The Venerable One saved my life. It¡¯s just a small matter. There¡¯s no need to mention it.¡± ¡®
Yan Siyuan¡¯s words conveyed two meanings. One was that he already knew that Jiang Beiran was the expert his disciple had mentioned. The other was that he understood why he had survived.
¡°Then I hope Sect Leader Yan can still support me like today.¡±
¡°Definitely.¡±
Yan Siyuan then bowed to Jiang Beiran.¡± I stayed behind to thank you, Venerable One. Now that I¡¯ve fulfilled my wish, I¡¯ll go back first. If you need me in the future, I¡¯ll do my best. Goodbye.¡¯¡±¡®
¡°Take care.¡±
He really looks like an old fox.¡¯Jiang Beiranmented in his heart.
However, it wasn¡¯t a big problem. It was the system¡¯s decision to keep Yan Siyuan, which meant that no matter how cunning he was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get away with it.
¡°No!¡± Meng Sipei waved her hand.¡± I¡¡± I just have something to ask the
Venerable One.¡±
¡°Ask. ¡±
¡°That day¡That day¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s me.¡±
Just as Meng Sipei was hesitating whether to ask, Jiang Beiran gave her a direct answer.
After all, there was nothing to hide. In any case, he had definitely recognized her.
Meng Sipei, on the other hand, was a little excited after hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s affirmative answer. She bowed to Jiang Beiran and said, ¡°¡±Thank you for your help that day. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be standing here.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee. Is there anything else?¡±
Huo Hongfei found the conversation between the two of them rather strange. This was because it did not sound like a conversation between a leader and a subordinate. Instead, it sounded more like the first time Sect Master Meng had met Big Brother Jiang face to face.
However, Huo Hongfei did not think too deeply about it. After all, in his eyes,
Big Brother Jiang¡¯s image was so high that it was impossible for him to guess.
On the other side, Meng Sipei was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands.
Logically speaking, she had already properly thanked the expert for saving her life, so her wish was naturally fulfilled. However, her heart still throbbed, and there was an indescribable feeling.
In the next second, the masked senior¡¯s face shed across her mind.
¡®You! Don¡¯t misunderstand! I was just a little confused. After all, it was too sudden. I definitely didn¡¯t mean it that way, really!¡¯
Seeing Meng Sipei¡¯s nk expression, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Since there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡±
Meng Sipei, whose emotions were already in a mess, knew that she couldn¡¯t say anything if she stayed any longer, so she left the meeting hall after responding with a ¡± yes.¡±
Closing the door, Meng Sipei let out a long sigh. At the same time, she was a little annoyed at herself for being so useless.
Logically speaking, she had already properly thanked the expert for saving her life, so her wish was naturally fulfilled. However, her heart still throbbed, and there was an indescribable feeling.
In the next second, the masked senior¡¯s face shed across her mind.
¡®You! Don¡¯t misunderstand! I was just a little confused. After all, it was too sudden. I definitely didn¡¯t mean it that way, really!¡¯
Seeing Meng Sipei¡¯s nk expression, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Since there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡±
Meng Sipei, whose emotions were already in a mess, knew that she couldn¡¯t say anything if she stayed any longer, so she left the meeting hall after responding with a ¡± yes.¡±
Closing the door, Meng Sipei let out a long sigh. At the same time, she was a little annoyed at herself for being so useless..
Chapter 705: Benefactor (1)
Chapter 705: Benefactor (1)
Trantor: 549690339
Seeing the mastere out, Meng Sipei, who was wiping her tears, quickly turned her back. She walked around in a hurry, touching everywhere, like a headless fly.
Jiang Beiran ignored her and greeted Xia Lingdang, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Yes, sir! Master.¡± Xia Lingdang waved at Meng Sipei and followed behind Jiang Beiran.
Meng Sipei also waved at Xia Lingdang when she saw that. Then, she nced at the expert carefully.
Seeing that the master had ignored her and was walking out of the hall, Meng Sipei thought for a moment and followed him carefully.
In the conversation with Xia Lingdang just now, Meng Sipei confirmed once again that the master was the kind of person who had great love for the world. Although he wouldn¡¯t express his feelings too much, he would help those who were in danger and trouble without hesitation.
Moreover, he didn¡¯t seem to treat it as a favor at all, let alone asking for repayment. After saving the person, he quietly left without leaving any traces.
And when he met a homeless and pitiful person like Xia Lingdang, not only did he give the girl¡¯s family thest bit of dignity, he even brought the girl by his side to protect her.
What a noble character!
When Meng Sipei heard the master¡¯s far-reaching words in the cave, she knew that the master must have a height that she could not reach. Now that she saw that his words were consistent with his actions, Meng Sipei admired him even more.
¡°An expert is indeed an expert.¡±
¡®Why are you following us?
Just as Meng Sipei was feeling worried, the expert¡¯s voice interrupted her thoughts.
This time, Meng Sipei didn¡¯t panic. Instead, she stood still and cupped her hands at Jiang Beiran.¡±l still have many things to ask you.¡±
¡°Next time. I still have something to do today.¡±
¡°Then can I write to you?¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Nodding, Jiang Beiran led Huo Hongfei out of the pce.
Xia Lingdang quietly waved at Meng Sipei.
Meng Sipei also smiled and waved at her.
Meng Sipei waited until the three of them hadpletely disappeared before she happily turned around on the spot.
¡®He agreed to let me write to him!¡¯
Meng Sipei calmed herself down after a while and muttered to herself,¡± ¡®I¡¯m just asking for advice from an expert. I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡¯
She patted her face twice, and the image of the masked senior appeared in her mind again.
¡®Will one day be like today¡ He suddenly met a senior. When the timees, I definitely won¡¯t be as flustered as I was today!¡¯
Secretly, Meng Sipei decided to go find Master Yin first and then find out more about the masters, because they seem to be very familiar with each other. ¡®Yes, I know myself and my enemy. I won¡¯t be so flustered the next time we meet.¡¯
Meng Sipei nodded and flew south.
After taking down the Tan family, Huo Hongfei brought the whole family to Pingwan City. The turmoil in Liang Province had not ended yet. Pingwan City was once the capital of Liang Country, and the experts of various sects in
Sheng Country had settled down here. Therefore, it was much safer than other
ces.
Not long after they got into a carriage, the three of them arrived at the Huo Manor.
¡°Please wait, my lord.¡±
After alighting from the carriage, Huo Hongfei bowed to Jiang Beiran and knocked on the door twice.
With a creak, the door was pulled open. A male servant pulled the door open.
Seeing Huo Hongfei standing at the door, the servant immediately bowed and said,¡±¡±Patriarch, you¡¯re back.¡±
¡°A distinguished guest has arrived. Quickly inform the kitchen to prepare the best dishes and wine.¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go now.¡± As soon as the servant finished speaking, he saw Jiang Beiran walk in. Knowing that this was the honored guest the master had mentioned, he quickly bowed and said, ¡®¡±You are very wee to be a guest.¡±
Then, she ran to the kitchen.
¡°Big brother, you have returned. Today¡¡± Huo Zhishang heard his brother¡¯s voice in the hall. He was about to ask his brother how the meeting went when he saw the emperor walking towards him.
¡°Your Majesty¡ Your Majesty¡ Your Majesty!¡±
Huo Zhishang, who had no idea that the Emperor wasing today, was so scared that he stuttered. Under Huo Hongfei¡¯s gaze, he quickly said, ¡°Please wait for a moment, please go and call out all the family members!¡¯¡±¡®
Huo Zhishang said as he returned to the hall.
¡°How reckless.¡± Huo Hongfei smiled and shook his head. Then, he gestured for Jiang Beiran to leave.¡±¡±Master, please.¡±
Nodding, Jiang Beiran led Xia Lingdang into the hall.
Although the maids who were cleaning the hall did not know what had happened, they quickly bowed to Jiang Beiran when they saw how humble their hosts were.
¡°Master, please take a seat.¡± Huo Hongfei said respectfully.
Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and took the host¡¯s seat in the hall.
After all, for someone who was dedicated to repaying kindness, receiving all his respect was the happiest thing for him.
¡°Aromatic tea!¡±
Following Huo Hongfei¡¯s greeting, the servant girl hurriedly brought a te over to serve tea.
While the servant girl was making tea, Jiang Beiran heard a flurry of footsteps rushing toward the hall. It was likely that the Huo family had arrived.
Sure enough, in the next second, arge group of men and women, old and young, gathered from all directions.
Judging from their respectful expressions and postures, Jiang Beiran believed that they should all know very well why the Tan family was destroyed..
Chapter 706: Benefactor (2)
Chapter 706: Benefactor (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Doctor?¡±
Just as everyone carefully gathered in the hall, a surprised voice broke the silence.
Jiang Beiran turned to look in the direction of the voice and smiled.
¡°This kid has a good memory.¡±
The only person who would call him doctor was naturally Qian Xiaodong. Oh, no, he should be called Huo Wenkang now.
In order to help Huo Zhi find his child, Jiang Beiran had interacted with him before he went to the vige. When he left, he even left him a book on charms that he had written himself.
However, that was two years ago, and the time they had been in contact was very short. Huo Wenkang could still recognize him at a nce under such circumstances. His memory was indeed good.
¡°Kang ¡®er, don¡¯t be rude!¡± Huo Hongfei shouted immediately when he heard his son shouting.
Huo Wenkang was obviously still afraid of his father. He immediately lowered his head, but his eyes kept sneaking nces at Jiang Beiran, who was sitting in the host¡¯s seat.
¡®It can¡¯t be wrong¡lt¡¯s that doctor.¡¯
Huo Wenkang looked at his father¡¯s respectful attitude towards the doctor and understood everything in an instant.
¡®1 see¡¡¯
At that time, the doctor came to the vige. A few dayster, Zhongfu came and asked him to acknowledge his ancestors.
ording to the current situation, the doctor¡¯s purpose ining to the vige that day was not to treat the vigers, but to find him and confirm if he was a descendant of the Huo family.
Seeing Huo Wenkang looking straight at him, Jiang Beiran smiled at him and took out a talisman from his pocket.
After Huo Wenkang finished reading the book, he quickly took out the Thousand Seas Seas Legacy Scripture.
Nodding, Jiang Beiran gestured at him.
Huo Wenkang instantly understood what the doctor meant. After collecting the Thousand Seas Legacy Scripture, he walked to his father¡¯s side.
Soon, everyone in the Huo family gathered in the hall. Those who could not stand stood stood in the courtyard outside.
Seeing that everyone had arrived, Huo Hongfei turned to Jiang Beiran and bowed.¡±¡±Master, all seventy-six members of the Huo family are here. Every one of them remembers your kindness and is willing to go through fire and water for you!¡±
As soon as Huo Wenkang finished speaking, Huo Zhishang, the leader, knelt down and shouted, ¡°Benefactor, please ept our bow!¡±
Immediately after, everyone in the Huo family knelt down and shouted at Jiang
Beiran,¡±¡±Benefactor, please ept our bow!¡±
Although this was the first time they had met, Jiang Beiran could sense a different aura from these people. Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t describe them in detail, but if he had to describe them, every single one of them had the aura of a death warrior.
From Huo Zhishang¡¯s description, Jiang Beiran already knew that the remaining members of the Huo family were protected by Huo Hongfei and his wife with their lives and dignity.
As long as they were still human and had a conscience, they would definitely follow Huo Hongfei¡¯s lead. As long as Huo Hongfei gave the order, they would not hesitate to go up a mountain of des or into a sea of fire.
After scanning the room, Jiang Beiran turned to Huo Hongfei and said, ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to give such a big bow. Let everyone get up.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Huo Hongfei cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran, then turned to his nsmen and said,¡±¡±Get up.¡±
When everyone in the Huo n had stood up, Jiang Beiran turned to Huo Hongfei and said,¡±¡±Alright, we¡¯ve seen each other and thanked each other. Let¡¯s get back to work.¡±
Huo Hongfei, who understood Jiang Beiran¡¯s meaning, immediately said,¡±¡±Alright, everyone get busy. Tonight¡¯s family banquet must let our benefactor feel our sincerity.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
The Huo familv members bowed to Jianz Beiran before thev left.
After a while, only Huo Zhishang, Huo Hongfei, and his son Huo Wenkang were left in the hall.
Standing up, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Huo Hongfei and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 haven¡¯t congratted you on your reunion. Congrattions.¡±
Upon hearing that, Huo Hongfei quickly knelt down in front of Jiang Beiran and cupped his hands.¡±¡±Everything I have now is all thanks to the Lord¡¯s gift!¡±
¡°How reckless.¡± Huo Hongfei smiled and shook his head. Then, he gestured for Jiang Beiran to leave.¡±¡±Master, please.¡±
Nodding, Jiang Beiran led Xia Lingdang into the hall.
Although the maids who were cleaning the hall did not know what had happened, they quickly bowed to Jiang Beiran when they saw how humble their hosts were.
¡°Master, please take a seat.¡± Huo Hongfei said respectfully.
Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and took the host¡¯s seat in the hall.
After all, for someone who was dedicated to repaying kindness, receiving all his respect was the happiest thing for him.
¡°Aromatic tea!¡±
Following Huo Hongfei¡¯s greeting, the servant girl hurriedly brought a te over to serve tea.
While the servant girl was making tea, Jiang Beiran heard a flurry of footsteps rushing toward the hall. It was likely that the Huo family had arrived.
Sure enough, in the next second, arge group of men and women, old and young, gathered from all directions.
Judging from their respectful expressions and postures, Jiang Beiran believed that they should all know very well why the Tan family was destroyed.
¡°Doctor?¡±
Just as everyone carefully gathered in the hall, a surprised voice broke the silence.
Jiang Beiran turned to look in the direction of the voice and smiled.
¡°This kid has a good memory.¡±
The only person who would call him doctor was naturally Qian Xiaodong. Oh, no, he should be called Huo Wenkang now.
In order to help Huo Zhi find his child, Jiang Beiran had interacted with him before he went to the vige. When he left, he even left him a book on charms that he had written himself.
However, that was two years ago, and the time they had been in contact was very short. Huo Wenkang could still recognize him at a nce under such circumstances. His memory was indeed good.
¡°Kang ¡®er, don¡¯t be rude!¡± Huo Hongfei shouted immediately when he heard his son shouting.
Huo Wenkang was obviously still afraid of his father. He immediately lowered his head, but his eyes kept sneaking nces at Jiang Beiran, who was sitting in the host¡¯s seat.
¡®It can¡¯t be wrong¡lt¡¯s that doctor.¡¯
Huo Wenkang looked at his father¡¯s respectful attitude towards the doctor and understood everything in an instant.
¡®I see¡¡¯
At that time, the doctor came to the vige. A few dayster, Zhongfu came and asked him to acknowledge his ancestors.
ording to the current situation, the doctor¡¯s purpose ining to the vige that day was not to treat the vigers, but to find him and confirm if he was a descendant of the Huo family.
Seeing Huo Wenkang looking straight at him, Jiang Beiran smiled at him and took out a talisman from his pocket.
After Huo Wenkang finished reading the book, he quickly took out the Thousand Seas Seas Legacy Scripture.
Nodding, Jiang Beiran gestured at him.
Huo Wenkang instantly understood what the doctor meant. After collecting the Thousand Seas Legacy Scripture, he walked to his father¡¯s side.
Soon, everyone in the Huo family gathered in the hall. Those who could not stand stood stood in the courtyard outside.
Seeing that everyone had arrived, Huo Hongfei turned to Jiang Beiran and bowed.¡±¡±Master, all seventy-six members of the Huo family are here. Every one of them remembers your kindness and is willing to go through fire and water for you!¡±
As soon as Huo Wenkang finished speaking, Huo Zhishang, the leader, knelt down and shouted, ¡°Benefactor, please ept our bow!¡±
Immediately after, everyone in the Huo family knelt down and shouted at Jiang
Beiran,¡±¡±Benefactor, please ept our bow!¡±
Although this was the first time they had met, Jiang Beiran could sense a different aura from these people. Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t describe them in detail, but if he had to describe them, every single one of them had the aura of a death warrior.
From Huo Zhishang¡¯s description, Jiang Beiran already knew that the remaining members of the Huo family were protected by Huo Hongfei and his wife with their lives and dignity.
As long as they were still human and had a conscience, they would definitely follow Huo Hongfei¡¯s lead. As long as Huo Hongfei gave the order, they would not hesitate to go up a mountain of des or into a sea of fire.
After scanning the room, Jiang Beiran turned to Huo Hongfei and said,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to give such a big bow. Let everyone get up.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Huo Hongfei cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran, then turned to his nsmen and said,¡±¡±Get up..¡±
Chapter 707: 420-A Sick Game?_l
Chapter 707: 420-A Sick Game?_l
Trantor: 549690339
After discovering Huo Wenkang¡¯s talent in charms, Jiang Beiran decided to nurture him further. Otherwise, it would be a waste to have such a good seedling.
Jiang Beiran asked Huo Wenkang as he took out a Shangqing Talisman from his Cosmos Ring.
¡°How should we understand the rtionship between heaven, earth, and man in the incantation?¡±
This question obviously didn¡¯t beat Huo Wenkang. He cupped his hands and replied confidently,¡±¡±The human steps on the ground as the axis, the earth as the body, the Human Heaven Gate as the axis, and the human body as the guide.¡±
¡°Very good. It seems that your understanding of talismans is indeed very deep. This Shangqing Talisman is for you. There are even more advanced talisman-making techniques inside.¡±
¡°Thank you, benefactor! Huo Wenkang bowed deeply to Jiang Beiran before taking the Shangqing Talisman from him.
After Huo Wenkang carefully stuffed the Shangqing Talisman into his pocket, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±Will Gathering, Will Condensation, Talisman Attraction, Curse Rising, and Seal Mantra. You should have reached the Great Circle of these five realms. On top of these five Great Circle, what you need to learn is the Lightning Attraction Art. ¡±
¡°Attracting lightning?¡±
Huo Wenkang looked puzzled, not understanding what his benefactor meant by ¡°attracting lightning¡±.
Looking at Huo Wenkang¡¯s puzzled expression, Jiang Beiran exined, ¡°¡±This thunder is not the other thunder. There are five innate levels in the human body, namely kidney water, liver wood, heart fire, spleen earth, and lung metal. After the five realms mentioned above are all perfected, the heart fire and kidney water can attract thunder. In addition, the liver wood will undergo a qualitative change, which can make the talisman more powerful.¡±
Huo Wenkang nodded thoughtfully.¡± ording to my benefactor¡¯s exnation, since the heart fire and kidney water can attract thunder, the liver wood can also attract wind and rain to strengthen the charm.¡±¡±
¡°F * ck!?¡±
Hearing Huo Wenkang¡¯s words, Jiang Beiran was a little confused.
This was a statement that could only be made afterbining the five elements and talismans. In other words, if Huo Wenkang did not have a deep Imowledge of the five elements, it would be impossible for him to say such a statement.
¡®This kid¡Could it be that he¡¯s all-rounder?
After recovering from his shock, Jiang Beiran calmed himself down and then looked at Huo Wenkang in surprise.
¡°Oh? You know the five elements and formations?¡±
¡°My father hired an array master to teach me some basics, so I don¡¯t dare to say that I understand.¡± Huo Wenkang immediately cupped his fists.¡±
¡°No need to be humble. What you said just now is not something that can be said only based on the foundation of the five elements. Let me guess, you managed to match the five levels of incantation with the five elements of the human body in a single breath, right?¡±
¡°Yes, just as benefactor said.¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Beiran burst intoughter after hearing that. He looked at Huo Hongfei and said,¡±¡±Your son is really smart. It seems that the Huo family will prosper even more in his hands.¡±
Huo Hongfei quickly cupped his hands and said, ¡°My son, how can you praise me like this?¡±¡±
Shaking his head, Jiang Beiran said,¡± I don¡¯t praise people easily. It¡¯s just that your son is really smart. You can even say that he¡¯s the smartest person I¡¯ve ever met. It¡¯s rare, it¡¯s rare. You have to nurture him well.¡±¡®
Huo Hongfei instantly understood what his master meant when he heard his master praise his son to the point of f * Ck.
So he pushed Huo Wenkang forward and cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran.¡±¡±lf
Master doesn¡¯t abandon me, let my son acknowledge you as his master.¡±
Huo Wenkang took the opportunity to kneel down and salute Jiang
Beiran.¡±¡±Please take me as your disciple.¡±
[Option 1: Take Huo Wenkang as a disciple. [Completion Reward: Azure Dragon Secret Scroll (Earth Grade Mid-Rank)]
[Choice 2: I never ept disciples. ¡°[Completion Reward: Random Basic Skill
Point +1]
¡®Good fellow¡As expected, he was also a protagonist who cheated his master.¡¯
Jiang Beiran had originally thought that if Huo Hongfei was the ¡± live-in son-inw then his son might not be the protagonist.
But now, it seemed that both father and son were the main characters.
This kind of situation usually urred when the father cheated first and shocked the entire continent. Then, he suddenly encountered a major event and disappeared. At this time, the son embarked on the path of cultivation. During this period, when he encountered danger, the father, who had been in seclusion for a long time, suddenly secretly saved the son and then quietly left.
After realizing this, Jiang Beiran began to imagine the plot that should have belonged to the father and son of the main characters.
If he didn¡¯t make a move, Huo Wenkang definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize his ancestors, but he would definitely step on the road of cultivation because of other opportunities.
With his intelligence and wisdom, he would soon be beheaded in the Sheng
Kingdom. Then, due to some opportunity, he would meet Huo Zhishang, who was hiding in the Sheng Kingdom and searching for him. Finally, he would acknowledge his ancestors and know how much his father was suffering.
In order to avenge his father, Huo Wenkang would definitely work hard to be stronger. In the end, he would ascend to the top of the country and join forces with his father to overthrow the country of Liang andplete his
revenge.
¡®Hiss¡ Something¡¯s wrong.
Jiang Beiran, who had been imagining a small theater, suddenly felt that things weren¡¯t that simple.
Although Sheng Country was small, he had already met three main characters.
And the main character would definitely reach the top in the birthce first, so wouldn¡¯t the three of them be at loggerheads?
Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but ask inwardly as he looked up at the sky.
[You¡¯re raising voodoo?!]
Ye Fan, Li Fucheng, Huo Wenkang.
Any one of the three main characters on the list would be able to imagine a plot of their rise.
This was because they all had the standard opening style of the main character..
Chapter 708: 420-A Sick Game?_2
Chapter 708: 420-A Sick Game?_2
Trantor: 549690339
One was a fallen genius whose engagement had been broken off, one was a miserable second-generation who had been hated by his father since he was young and ridiculed by the cult¡¯s inner people along with his mother, and the other was a fake grassroots who had his mother die tragically and his family suffer, exiled to another country and did not know his background.
The three main characters were all born in the same ce. Jiang Beiran could not think of any other words to describe it other than the word ¡®voodoo cultivation¡¯.
This made Jiang Beiran even more certain of his conjecture.
Previously, when he helped Little Seven find out about his background on
Golden Cauldron Ind, Jiang Beiran had felt that he was being treated as a ¡± BUG ¡± by the Heavenly Axiom because he might affect the development of the main characters.
Now, he seemed to have disrupted Tiandao¡¯s original n of putting the main character together to raise Gu worms.
¡®Tsk¡ I did it on purpose.
However, things had alreadye to this point. It was impossible for the Heavenly Dao to let him off. He might as well just fight to the end.
Anyway, Jiang Beiran had long since given up on the Heavenly Axiom.
But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the Heavenly Axiom¡¯s bad taste or someone else¡¯s bad taste, but they actually let the three main characters appear in the Cheng Kingdom at the same time. What are they trying to do? Let¡¯s see which one of them has a stronger destiny? Which one can stand out, which one can¡ Wait?
?p * ck!?¡±
Jiang Beiran suddenly felt enlightened.
It was also like the entire ck Dragon Continent was a ¡°jar¡± for raising venomous insects.
Then, the Heavenly Axiom or some higher existence scattered all kinds of ¡® protagonist seeds ¡± on this continent, waiting for them to decide the strongest
one.
As for what the fate of the strongest ¡± protagonist ¡± was waiting for.
Only the heavens knew.
¡®And I¡Are you here to mess up this game?
At this moment, Jiang Beiran finally understood a little. He began to understand why the Heavenly Axiom was always targeting him.
¡®Am I affecting your interest in ying games?¡¯
¡®But so what if I understand a little? With his current ability, he can¡¯t change anything. It¡¯s better to continue fighting against the Heavenly Dao like this.¡¯
¡®There will be an ending to every game. As for who the winner is¡Let¡¯s see who knows how to y better.
After letting out a long sigh, Jiang Beiran chose the second option and said to
Huo Wenkang, ¡°¡±1 never ept disciples.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Tempering +1]
¡°Hmm?¡±
Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s reply, the three members of the Huo family were stunned.
Because from Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, Huo Hongfei had thought that His Lord had clearly expressed his desire to take his son as his disciple. He had not expected that he had guessed wrongly.
Huo Wenkang was also very confused. He tried his best to show off so that his benefactor would ept him as a disciple.
His benefactor was obviously very satisfied with him just now.
Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t he be epted as a disciple after a few more questions?
Why was it that at this critical step¡What if the benefactor didn¡¯t follow the rules?
Seeing Huo Wenkang still kneeling on the ground, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±Get up. I told you, I never take in disciples.¡±
¡°Yes¡¡± Huo Wenkang stood up in disappointment.
Patting Huo Wenkang on the shoulder, Jiang Beiran looked at Huo Hongfei and said, ¡°¡±The reason why I praise him like this is to ask you not to protect him too much. Let him go out and train. If you keep protecting him, you won¡¯t be a strong person.¡±
Huo Hongfei immediately understood His Lord¡¯s good intentions.
For Huo Hongfei, Huo Wenkang was his son. Although he was very strict with Huo Wenkang on the surface, he loved him very much. He could not bear to see Huo Wenkang get hurt at all.
If this continued, it would be very difficult for Wen Kang to be a talent. After all, which expert on this maind wasn¡¯t trained through experience? Just cultivating at home wasn¡¯t enough.
Upon realizing this, Huo Hongfei immediately cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran and said, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you for your advice, Master. This subordinate will definitely remember it.¡±
¡°Mm, in addition, I won¡¯t be eating your family banquet. There are really too many things to do these few days. I came to see how you are doing. Since everything is fine, I won¡¯t stay long.¡±
Jiang Beiran had only agreed to this meal because of the system notification.
Now that he thought about it, he probably wanted him to meet Huo Wenkang.
Of course, Huo Hongfei had no intention of forcing Jiang Beiran to stay. He cupped his fists and replied,¡±¡±Yes, then this subordinate will send you out.¡±
Jiang Beiran did not refuse and was escorted to the door by the father and son.
Just as he was about to leave, Jiang Beiran suddenly remembered that he had yet to check Huo Hongfei¡¯s cultivation base, so he used his Spiritual Power to check him.
¡®Hey¡You motherf * cker¡What a genius.
Huo Hongfei, who was still an ordinary person two years ago, was now a Mythical Spirit!
This speed was exactly the same as Little Seven¡¯s. Little Seven had entered the arcane realm before, but Huo Hongfei most likely did not. Otherwise, they would definitely tell him
(Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.))
It was also like the entire ck Dragon Continent was a ¡°jar¡± for raising venomous insects.
Then, the Heavenly Axiom or some higher existence scattered all kinds of ¡® protagonist seeds ¡± on this continent, waiting for them to decide the strongest one.
As for what the fate of the strongest ¡± protagonist ¡± was waiting for.
Only the heavens knew.
¡®And I¡Are you here to mess up this game?
At this moment, Jiang Beiran finally understood a little. He began to understand why the Heavenly Axiom was always targeting him.
¡®Am I affecting your interest in ying games?¡¯
¡®But so what if I understand a little? With his current ability, he can¡¯t change anything. It¡¯s better to continue fighting against the Heavenly Dao like this.¡¯
¡®There will be an ending to every game. As for who the winner is¡Let¡¯s see who knows how to y better.
After letting out a long sigh, Jiang Beiran chose the second option and said to
Huo Wenkang, ¡®¡±¡®1 never ept disciples.¡± [Missionpleted. Reward: Tempering +1]
¡°Hmm?¡±
Hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s reply, the three members of the Huo family were stunned.
Because from Jiang Beiran¡¯s words, Huo Hongfei had thought that His Lord had clearly expressed his desire to take his son as his disciple. He had not expected that he had guessed wrongly.
Huo Wenkang was also very confused. He tried his best to show off so that his benefactor would ept him as a disciple.
His benefactor was obviously very satisfied with him just now.
Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t he be epted as a disciple after a few more questions?
Why was it that at this critical step¡What if the benefactor didn¡¯t follow the rules?
Seeing Huo Wenkang still kneeling on the ground, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±Get up. I told you, I never take in disciples.¡±
¡°Yes¡¡± Huo Wenkang stood up in disappointment.
Patting Huo Wenkang on the shoulder, Jiang Beiran looked at Huo Hongfei and said,¡±¡±The reason why I praise him like this is to ask you not to protect him too much. Let him go out and train. If you keep protecting him, you won¡¯t be a strong person.¡±
Huo Hongfei immediately understood His Lord¡¯s good intentions.
For Huo Hongfei, Huo Wenkang was his son. Although he was very strict with Huo Wenkang on the surface, he loved him very much. He could not bear to see Huo Wenkang get hurt at all.
If this continued, it would be very difficult for Wen Kang to be a talent. After all, which expert on this maind wasn¡¯t trained through experience? Just cultivating at home wasn¡¯t enough.
Upon realizing this, Huo Hongfei immediately cupped his hands at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Thank you for your advice, Master. This subordinate will definitely remember it.¡±
¡°Mm, in addition, I won¡¯t be eating your family banquet. There are really too many things to do these few days. I came to see how you are doing.
Jiang Beiran had only agreed to this meal because of the system notification.
Now that he thought about it, he probably wanted him to meet Huo Wenkang.
Of course, Huo Hongfei had no intention of forcing Jiang Beiran to stay. He cupped his fists and replied,¡±¡±Yes, then this subordinate will send you out.¡±
Jiang Beiran did not refuse and was escorted to the door by the father and son.
Just as he was about to leave, Jiang Beiran suddenly remembered that he had yet to check Huo Hongfei¡¯s cultivation base, so he used his Spiritual Power to check him..
Chapter 709: Array Genius (1)
Chapter 709: Array Genius (1)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°In other words¡You¡¯re proficient in all nine types of formations?¡±
Ever since Jiang Beiran chatted with Yangyu about formations in the Shi n, he realized that most of the formation masters on this continent tended to be partial to one subject.
He also learned that the Xuan Yi Association divided the array into nine categories.
They were Detection, Attack, Defense, Healing, Concealment, Illusion, Amplification, Weakening, and the environment.
These nine array formations all hadpletely different systems. It was also very normal for there to be a bias.
It was precisely because of thisplexity that array formations had always been called the most difficult mystic art to master.
After Jiang Beiran¡¯s inquiry, he realized that Li Fucheng seemed to have learned all nine types of formations.
¡°I don¡¯t dare to say that I¡¯m proficient. I¡¯ve only learned a little.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. Tell me honestly about your mastery and proficiency in these nine types of array formations.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Li Fucheng immediately stood up straight and answered seriously.
¡°Right now, I¡¯m most skilled in defensive formations. I can use the terrain to set up formations. The other eight are still within the range of spiritual force.¡± ¡®Yes¡ He can barely be considered a person.
Among array masters, the strength of array formations was divided in detail.
The three highest grades were Human Formation, Earth Formation, and Heaven Formation.
The human formation relied on spiritual power, and the spirit represented all living beings.
Formations of this level were usually activated through the use of spirit nt leaves, cloth made of spirit nt fibers, silk, spirit beast skin, spirit beast bone pieces, and other talismans. It was the most basic formation.
In addition, although the power of the human formation was not as strong as the earth and the sky, it was agile and could be used well.
Earth formations relied on the terrain, mountains, rivers,kes, and seas. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth were all earth powers.
High -grade Earth Formations could use all the power of the Earth Elephant to transform into a formation. Its characteristics were that it was stable for a long time, had a wide range, and had a great influence. If it was ced in a ce like a spiritual vein, the Earth Formation would disy an unimaginable power.
For example, the sect protecting grand array, city protecting grand array, and even the country protecting grand array, they all started from the terrain.
However, even though they were all earth arrays, there was a huge difference between them.
However, this depended on the specific situation and analysis.
As for the Heavenly Formation, it naturally relied on the power of the heavens. The sun, moon, stars, wind, cloud, thunder, and rain were all the power of astronomical phenomena.
The arrays that could be activated by the power of the celestial phenomena were all high-grade arrays. Not only were they extremely powerful, but they also had a wide range of influence. Those legendary mid-heaven-grade arrays could even cover the entire continent.
Moreover, the legends of array formations were different from those illusory heaven-grade cultivation techniques and heaven-grade magic treasures.
These were real formations that existed on this continent, but they weren¡¯t man-made. They were natural formations that formed in the world.¡±
The primitive array that Li Fucheng had unintentionally activated with the help of the Four Symbols Physique was one of them.
Most of them were in a ¡®closed¡¯ state, waiting for the fated person to arrive.
On the other hand, a Thought Body like Li Fucheng waspletely cheating. Even if he was not the fated person for this primordial array, he could still think of a way to activate it after sensing it.
However, each of the primeval formations was as gentle as the one Li Fucheng entered. It not only gave him adventures, but also gave him time to cultivate.
Some primordial formations were extremely dangerous, and even Profound Sages couldn¡¯t guarantee that they would be able to escape unscathed.
However, cultivation was a matter of both danger and opportunity. Therefore, Li Fucheng¡¯s Four Symbols limbs were like a master key that could open all kinds of treasures.
That was why Sect Master Yan, who was in the Mystique Venerable Realm, had decided to take him as his disciple.
Although Li Fucheng could only set up Human Level arrays, he was already very ¡°main character¡± to learn all nine types of arrays at such a young age. One had to know that Lu Yangyu, a dignified Level Seven array, was still ¡°partial¡±.
Li Fucheng¡¯s nine types of array formations could probably directly advance to an eighth-grade array master.
And he was only in his early twenties, an eighth-grade array master in his early twenties. If this wasn¡¯t called a ¡°protagonist¡±, what was a protagonist!?
Seeing that Big Brother Wang had fallen silent, Li Fucheng thought that his performance was not good enough, so he quickly promised, ¡°I know that my array formation level is still very far away, but please rest assured, Brother Wang. I will definitely work harder to improve my array formation level and strive to help you as soon as possible.¡±
¡®Tsk¡These words were a little like Versailles.¡¯
Jiang Beiran might not know about other people, but Lu Yangyu would be surprised if he heard an Array Master who was proficient in nine types of arrays at the age of twenty say something like,¡± I know my array skills are still far from perfect ¡°.
At the very least, he would spit out two taels of blood.
Jiang Beiran was able to face it so calmly because he had long known that Li Fucheng had the Life Providence of the main character and possessed the Body of Four Symbols, a top-notch Array Master¡¯s physique.
Therefore, no matter how fast Li Fucheng¡¯s improvement in array formations was, it would not be strange to him.
After some thought, Jiang Beiran stood up and picked up a tree branch, drew a circle on the ground, and said to Li Fucheng,¡¯¡±You already have a master who has taught you about formations. As an outsider, I can¡¯t teach you anything, but I can teach you some of my own experiences.¡±
Li Fucheng immediately bowed to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Fu Cheng is willing to listen to Big Brother Wang¡¯s teachings.¡±
¡°Tell me first, what do you think of the use of array artifacts in array formations?¡±
Li Fucheng thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Array tools are the basic items used to construct an array. Only the array core reinforced by the array tool can be used to set up an array. The quality of the array tool also directly determines the strength of the array..¡±
Chapter 710: Array Genius (2)
Chapter 710: Array Genius (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°So in your eyes, array artifacts are equivalent to array cores, right?¡± Li Fucheng thought about it seriously for a moment and nodded.
¡°That¡¯s right. Most array masters would only think of array artifacts when setting up the array¡¯s eye. However, that¡¯s not the case. Array artifacts actually have many uses for array formations, and can even increase the grade of the array formation.¡±
As he spoke, Jiang Beiran took out a porcin wildebeest from his Cosmos Ring.
¡°This is what I¡¯m going to teach you today, the interaction between formations and artifact crafting.¡±
Although Li Fucheng didn¡¯t quite understand what his senior brother meant, he felt that it was very impressive. He almost couldn¡¯t help but p.
cing the ceramic wildebeest in the middle of the circle, Jiang Beiran exined,¡±¡±Porcin corresponds to heaven and earth in the Eight Trigrams attribute, and in the structure of the array formation, it represents the establishment of the world. Do you know what this represents?¡±
When Li Fucheng heard the two words, he felt enlightened, so he replied without hesitation, ¡°Only when there is a boundary in the array can there be regional and spatial characteristics. Brother Wang, you mean that porcin can expand the range of influence of the array, right?¡±
¡°Yes, but also wrong.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Beiran used a tree branch to quickly draw out half of the Heavenly Capital Formation on the ground.¡± The Heavenly Capital Formation has a wide range, but as a maze, it doesn¡¯t need such arge range. It¡¯s enough as long as it can lure people into the formation. Therefore, it¡¯s better to shrink the Heavenly Capital Formation to increase its strength.¡±
Looking at Li Fucheng¡¯s enlightened expression, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±Other than porcin, there are also jade that symbolizes understanding, gold and copper that symbolizes killing intent, bone horns that hide spirits, and so on.¡±
Hearing this, Li Fucheng could not help but ask, ¡°Brother Wang! I have a question that I would like you to answer for me.¡±
¡°Speak.¡±
¡°I heard from Master that the reason why array artifacts can only be used at the array¡¯s eye is that only the spiritual qi gathered at the array¡¯s eye is enough to drive the array artifact. If it¡¯s not ced at the array¡¯s eye, and ording to Big Brother Wang, does it mean that even if the array artifact is not ced at the array¡¯s eye, it can still support the array?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
As for the Heavenly Formation, it naturally relied on the power of the heavens. The sun, moon, stars, wind, cloud, thunder, and rain were all the power of astronomical phenomena.
The arrays that could be activated by the power of the celestial phenomena were all high-grade arrays. Not only were they extremely powerful, but they also had a wide range of influence. Those legendary mid-heaven-grade arrays could even cover the entire continent.
Moreover, the legends of array formations were different from those illusory heaven-grade cultivation techniques and heaven-grade magic treasures.
These were real formations that existed on this continent, but they weren¡¯t man-made. They were natural formations that formed in the world.¡±
The primitive array that Li Fucheng had unintentionally activated with the help of the Four Symbols Physique was one of them.
Most of them were in a ¡®closed¡¯ state, waiting for the fated person to arrive.
On the other hand, a Thought Body like Li Fucheng waspletely cheating. Even if he was not the fated person for this primordial array, he could still think of a way to activate it after sensing it.
However, each of the primeval formations was as gentle as the one Li Fucheng entered. It not only gave him adventures, but also gave him time to cultivate.
Some primordial formations were extremely dangerous, and even Profound Sages couldn¡¯t guarantee that they would be able to escape unscathed.
However, cultivation was a matter of both danger and opportunity. Therefore, Li Fucheng¡¯s Four Symbols limbs were like a master key that could open all kinds of treasures.
That was why Sect Master Yan, who was in the Mystique Venerable Realm, had decided to take him as his disciple.
Although Li Fucheng could only set up Human Level arrays, he was already very ¡°main character¡± to learn all nine types of arrays at such a young age. One had to know that Lu Yangyu, a dignified Level Seven array, was still ¡°partial¡±.
Li Fucheng¡¯s nine types of array formations could probably directly advance to an eighth-grade array master.
And he was only in his early twenties, an eighth-grade array master in his early twenties. If this wasn¡¯t called a ¡°protagonist¡± , what was a protagonist!?
Seeing that Big Brother Wang had fallen silent, Li Fucheng thought that his performance was not good enough, so he quickly promised, ¡°I know that my array formation level is still very far away, but please rest assured, Brother Wang. I will definitely work harder to improve my array formation level and strive to help you as soon as possible.¡±
¡®Tsk¡These words were a little like Versailles.¡¯
Jiang Beiran might not know about other people, but Lu Yangyu would be surprised if he heard an Array Master who was proficient in nine types of arrays at the age of twenty say something like,¡± I know my array skills are still far from perfect ¡°.
At the very least, he would spit out two taels of blood.
Jiang Beiran was able to face it so calmly because he had long known that Li Fucheng had the Life Providence of the main character and possessed the Body of Four Symbols, a top-notch Array Master¡¯s physique.
Therefore, no matter how fast Li Fucheng¡¯s improvement in array formations was, it would not be strange to him.
After some thought, Jiang Beiran stood up and picked up a tree branch, drew a circle on the ground, and said to Li Fucheng,¡±¡±You already have a master who has taught you about formations. As an outsider, I can¡¯t teach you anything, but I can teach you some of my own experiences.¡±
Li Fucheng immediately bowed to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Fu Cheng is willing to listen to Big Brother Wang¡¯s teachings.¡±
¡°Tell me first, what do you think of the use of array artifacts in array formations?¡±
Li Fucheng thought for a moment and replied,¡±Array tools are the basic items used to construct an array. Only the array core reinforced by the array tool can be used to set up an array. The quality of the array tool also directly determines the strength of the array.¡±
¡°So in your eyes, array artifacts are equivalent to array cores, right?¡± Li Fucheng thought about it seriously for a moment and nodded.
¡°That¡¯s right. Most array masters would only think of array artifacts when setting up the array¡¯s eye. However, that¡¯s not the case. Array artifacts actually have many uses for array formations, and can even increase the grade of the array formation.¡±
As he spoke, Jiang Beiran took out a porcin wildebeest from his Cosmos Ring.
¡°This is what I¡¯m going to teach you today, the interaction between formations and artifact crafting.¡±
Although Li Fucheng didn¡¯t quite understand what his senior brother meant, he felt that it was very impressive. He almost couldn¡¯t help but p.
cing the ceramic wildebeest in the middle of the circle, Jiang Beiran exined,¡±¡±Porcin corresponds to heaven and earth in the Eight Trigrams attribute, and in the structure of the array formation, it represents the establishment of the world. Do you know what this represents?¡±
When Li Fucheng heard the two words, he felt enlightened, so he replied without hesitation, ¡°Only when there is a boundary in the array can there be regional and spatial characteristics. Brother Wang, you mean that porcin can expand the range of influence of the array, right?¡±
¡°Yes, but also wrong.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Beiran used a tree branch to quickly draw out half of the Heavenly Capital Formation on the ground.¡± The Heavenly Capital Formation has a wide range, but as a maze, it doesn¡¯t need such arge range. It¡¯s enough as long as it can lure people into the formation. Therefore, it¡¯s better to shrink the Heavenly Capital Formation to increase its strength.¡±
Looking at Li Fucheng¡¯s enlightened expression, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±Other than porcin, there are also jade that symbolizes understanding, gold and copper that symbolizes killing intent, bone horns that hide spirits, and so on.¡±
Hearing this, Li Fucheng could not help but ask, ¡°Brother Wang! I have a question that I would like you to answer for me.¡±
¡°Speak.¡±
¡°I heard from Master that the reason why array artifacts can only be used at the array¡¯s eye is that only the spiritual qi gathered at the array¡¯s eye is enough to drive the array artifact. If it¡¯s not ced at the array¡¯s eye, and ording to Big Brother Wang, does it mean that even if the array artifact is not ced at the array¡¯s eye, it can still support the array?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
It was better to increase its strength from there.¡±
Looking at Li Fucheng¡¯s enlightened expression, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±Other than porcin, there are also jade that symbolizes understanding, gold and copper that symbolizes killing intent, bone horns that hide spirits, and so on.¡±
Hearing this, Li Fucheng could not help but ask, ¡°Brother Wang! I have a question that I would like you to answer for me.¡±
¡°Speak.¡±
¡°I heard from Master that the reason why array artifacts can only be used at the array¡¯s eye is that only the spiritual qi gathered at the array¡¯s eye is enough to drive the array artifact. If it¡¯s not ced at the array¡¯s eye, and ording to Big Brother Wang, does it mean that even if the array artifact is not ced at the array¡¯s eye, it can still support the array?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right..¡±
Chapter 711: King Gu’s Body
Chapter 711: King Gu¡¯s Body
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Stabbing! ¡±
With the sound of thest thread breaking, the threads that were wrapped around Qu Yangze¡¯s body finally fell.
¡°Brother Qu.¡± Gu Qinghuan stepped forward and squatted down.
However, Qu Yangze¡¯s eyes remained closed and he did not respond.
Jiang Beiran took a step forward and observed Qu Yangze, who had just emerged from the cocoon.
Judging from his figure, he was taller than thest time he saw him, but his torso and limbs did not change much.
To put it simply, he still looked like a human.
Jiang Beiran had originally thought that Qu Yangze wouldpletely turn into an inhuman person after this ¡®evolvement¡¯.
But now, it seemed that at least in terms of image, he was still in the range of a human.
Just as Jiang Beiran was about to examine Qu Yangze with his spiritual power again, Qu Yangze suddenly took a deep breath and opened his eyes.
¡°Hmm?¡±
The moment Qu Yangze opened his eyes, Jiang Beiran noticed that his pupils had turned colorful, like a kaleidoscope.
However, Qu Yangze¡¯s pupils returned to ck after a brief moment.
¡®As expected, I¡¯m still a little detached from the category of humans¡¡¯
Qu Yangze woke up with a panicked expression, as if he had just experienced a terrible nightmare.
Jiang Beiran had wanted to let the man calm down for a while, but he realized that the man¡¯s breathing was getting faster and faster, and his expression was getting uglier and uglier.
Seeing Qu Yangze¡¯s facial features gradually contort, Jiang Beiran stepped forward and whispered,¡±¡±Rx.¡±
He added the power of [Spiritual Words] to his words, causing Qu Yangze, who was struggling, to heave a sigh of relief. His expression gradually rxed.
Not only Qu Yangze, but even Gu Qinghuan, who had been worried about Junior Brother Qu¡¯s condition, also rxed.
Seeing that Qu Yangze¡¯s condition had improved, Jiang Beiran reached out and pressed his hand on Qu Yangze¡¯s chest. At the same time, he used his mental power to examine Qu Yangze¡¯s entire body.
¡®Good fellow¡He¡¯s moving in just like that?
When he scanned Qu Yangze¡¯s chest, Jiang Beiran realized that Old Wang had already moved in. He was lying down and resting happily, asionally sucking in the fresh blood that his heart had pumped out.
¡®Looks like Yang Ze¡¯s blood is more attractive to Gu worms than mine.¡¯
Back then, Jiang Beiran had relied on his own blood to be more fragrant, which was why he had managed to win Old Wang over from the hands of that powerful being from another race. It was evident that this Old Wang was very realistic. He would go to whichever family¡¯s ¡± food ¡± was delicious.
Therefore, Jiang Beiran was instantly certain that the blood in Qu Yangze¡¯s body was more fragrant than his.
After observing for a while, Jiang Beiran realized that the Nine Yin Corpse Dragonfish that had been residing in Qu Yangze¡¯s chest had been driven out and was now residing in his lungs.
¡®Tsk¡lt¡¯s a little tragic.
The Nine Yin Corpse Dragonfish was already a King Venomous Worm before Jiang Beiran had ced it in Qu Yangze¡¯s body. After that, under the nourishment of Qu Yangze¡¯s Venomous Worm Nurturing Body, its strength in all aspects had increased substantially.
However, he did not expect that he was still not Old Wang¡¯s match. ¡®This Old Wang is really something.¡¯
Smiling and shaking his head, he continued to observe the other organs.
¡°Huh?¡± When he was feeling Qu Yangze¡¯s stomach, Jiang Beiran discovered that the Gui Poison Bee that had been living inside had transformed into a King Venomous Worm.
But he clearly remembered that when he put it into Qu Yangze¡¯s body, it was just an ordinary Gu worm.
¡®Gu Raising Body¡lt¡¯s actually so fierce.
After discovering that the Gui Poison Bee had transformed into a King Venomous Worm, Jiang Beiran quickly checked the other organs in Qu Yangze¡¯s body.
¡®Good fellow¡l¡¯m f * cking direct.
The moment Jiang Beiran observed all of Qu Yangze¡¯s organs, he instantly understood why he had suddenly ¡± evolved
It turned out that the twelve ¡± little cuties ¡± that he had ced in his body had all be King Venomous Worms!
¡°This Gu Raising Body is fierce¡¡±
For an ordinary person, forget about enduring thirteen, oh no, now it was fourteen King Gu. Even if they endured fourteen Gu, it was impossible. They would be a pile of mosaic in minutes.
But Qu Yangze actually used the method of ¡°evolution¡± to let the fourteen Gu worms coexist in his body.
¡®This is too showy.¡¯
While Jiang Beiran was sighing with emotion, Qu Yangze finally came to his senses.
¡°Mas¡Master?¡±
The moment he saw Jiang Beiran, Qu Yangze immediately stood up and bowed to Jiang Beiran, shouting,¡±¡±Greetings, Master!¡±
The whole set of movements was smooth and natural, and one could not see the slightest trace of weakness in his body.
¡°How do you feel?¡± Jiang Beiran asked.
Qu Yangze looked down at his own body and was stunned for a while before replying, ¡°Disciple¡ I don¡¯t know what to say.¡±
¡°Tell me what you feel.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Qu Yangze thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°I feel that my physical condition is very good now. It can even be said to be unprecedentedly good, but¡ Just like when Master saved me for the first time, I felt that this body was very unfamiliar, as if it wasn¡¯t mine.¡±
¡°Yes, in a sense, you¡¯ve indeed been reborn. It¡¯s normal to have this feeling.¡±
¡°The others¡¡± Qu Yangze stretched his arms and legs, then twisted his neck.
Finally, he shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything else.¡±
Hearing Qu Yangze¡¯s reply, Jiang Beiran was certain that the fourteen King Venomous Worms had settled down. At least, they would not cause any more trouble for the time being..
Chapter 712: King Gu Body (2)
Chapter 712: King Gu Body (2)
Trantor: 549690339
After confirming that Qu Yangze was fine, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡®What did you feel when you turned into a cocoon?¡±
¡°Cocoon?¡± Qu Yangze blinked his eyes in confusion.¡± I turned into a cocoon?¡± ¡°Yes, you can look around. These are all left behind when you turned into a cocoon.¡±
Qu Yangze immediately looked around and saw that the cave was filled with sticky liquid and silk threads. There was also a silk-like ¡°empty shell¡± where he was.
¡®Yuan¡So I¡¯ve turned into a cocoon.
Qu Yangze¡¯s memory of his waking state was of a sharp pain in his body, as if someone was trying to pull him apart. Fortunately, Senior Brother Gu was by his side at that time and brought him to a cave for treatment.
In the end, his memory stopped when Senior Brother Gu fed him a Golden Essence Pill. Then, his vision went ck and he lost consciousness.
¡°I¡¡± Qu Yangze tried to recall for a long time, but in the end, he shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. I really don¡¯t remember what happened after I turned into a cocoon.¡±
¡°Then tell me, before you turned into a cocoon, what kind of changes happened to your body?¡±
Hearing this question, Qu Yangze immediately replied, ¡°I feel like there are many people fighting in my body. All my organs are twisted together.¡±
¡®I see¡¡¯
When he heard this, coupled with his earlier discovery, Jiang Beiran immediately understood the reason.
It was obvious that the twelve little cuties had all transformed into King Venomous Worms, and because they were dissatisfied with their current living environment, they all wanted to go to a better ce, and the heart was undoubtedly the ce with the most ¡°nutrition¡±.
Therefore, in order to upy the heart, the 12 little cuties had issued a challenge to the Nine Yin Corpse Dragon.
Qu Yangze¡¯s body must have activated some sort of self-protection mechanism to turn into a cocoon. Otherwise, if the thirteen King Venomous Worms fought inside his body, his body would definitely be destroyed. ¡°Qinghuan, how long has he been in the cocoon state?¡±
¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s been a whole month.¡±
Jiang Beiran nodded after hearing that. He could almost guess the reason why he had not broken out of his cocoon.
That was, none of the thirteen King Venomous Worms had a winner, and as long as they were still fighting, Qu Yangze would definitely not be able to recover his body.
¡®So, it¡¯s Old Wang who ended their battle now¡¡¯
As soon as Lao Wang crawled in, Qu Yangze immediately broke out of the cocoon. It was impossible to say that there was no rtionship between the two.
In addition, Lao Wang had indeed stayed in Qu Yangze¡¯s highest standard ¡® presidential suite.¡± It was obvious that he had used his strength to conquer the other 13 King Venomous Worms in an instant, making them not dare to covet this treasurend in his heart.
Without the battle, Qu Yangze naturally broke out of his cocoon.
¡®Interesting¡¡¯
Although Jiang Beiran had known that Qu Yangze¡¯s Gu Raising Body had great potential, he had not expected it to be this big, with a total of fourteen King Gu in one body¡
Although his current cultivation level was only that of a mystic cultivator, if they really fought¡Even Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t imagine how strong he was now.
¡°Qing Huan.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan immediately cupped his hands.
¡°Let¡¯s have a match with Yang Ze to test his strength.¡±
Since he couldn¡¯t gauge Qu Yangze¡¯s strength with his Spiritual Energy, he could only rely on actualbat. Jiang Beiran was really curious about how strong Qu Yangze had be.
¡®Yes.¡±
Gu Qinghuan turned to Qu Yangze and cupped her hands,¡±¡±Junior Brother Qu, please.¡±
Qu Yangze was stunned for a moment before he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior Brother, please show mercy.¡±
Then, both of them took a step back. Gu Qinghuan took out the Burning Prairie
Hammer that her senior brother had made for her with the Heart of ze, and Qu Yangze put on the Spiritual Wrist of the Origin that her senior brother had made for her with the Wood Spiritual Qi.
¡°Yangze, don¡¯t move, let Qing Huan attack you first.¡±
Qu Yangze was stunned when he heard that.
However, his master¡¯s words definitely made sense, so Qu Yangze immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±
The moment he saw Jiang Beiran, Qu Yangze immediately stood up and bowed to Jiang Beiran, shouting,¡±¡±Greetings, Master!¡±
The whole set of movements was smooth and natural, and one could not see the slightest trace of weakness in his body.
¡°How do you feel?¡± Jiang Beiran asked.
Qu Yangze looked down at his own body and was stunned for a while before replying, ¡°Disciple¡ I don¡¯t know what to say.¡±
¡°Tell me what you feel.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Qu Yangze thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°I feel that my physical condition is very good now. It can even be said to be unprecedentedly good, but¡ Just like when Master saved me for the first time, I felt that this body was very unfamiliar, as if it wasn¡¯t mine.¡±
¡°Yes, in a sense, you¡¯ve indeed been reborn. It¡¯s normal to have this feeling.¡±
¡°The others¡¡± Qu Yangze stretched his arms and legs, then twisted his neck.
Finally, he shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything else.¡±
Hearing Qu Yangze¡¯s reply, Jiang Beiran was certain that the fourteen King Venomous Worms had settled down. At least, they would not cause any more trouble for the time being.
After confirming that Qu Yangze was fine, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±What did you feel when you turned into a cocoon?¡±
¡°Cocoon?¡± Qu Yangze blinked his eyes in confusion.¡± I turned into a cocoon?¡±
¡°Yes, you can look around. These are all left behind when you turned into a cocoon.¡±
Qu Yangze immediately looked around and saw that the cave was filled with sticky liquid and silk threads. There was also a silk-like ¡°empty shell¡± where he was.
¡®Yuan¡So I¡¯ve turned into a cocoon.
Qu Yangze¡¯s memory of his waking state was of a sharp pain in his body, as if someone was trying to pull him apart. Fortunately, Senior Brother Gu was by his side at that time and brought him to a cave for treatment.
In the end, his memory stopped when Senior Brother Gu fed him a Golden Essence Pill. Then, his vision went ck and he lost consciousness.
¡°I¡¡± Qu Yangze tried to recall for a long time, but in the end, he shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. I really don¡¯t remember what happened after I turned into a cocoon.¡±
¡°Then tell me, before you turned into a cocoon, what kind of changes happened to your body?¡±
Hearing this question, Qu Yangze immediately replied, ¡°I feel like there are many people fighting in my body. All my organs are twisted together.¡±
¡®I see¡¡¯
When he heard this, coupled with his earlier discovery, Jiang Beiran immediately understood the reason.
It was obvious that the twelve little cuties had all transformed into King Venomous Worms, and because they were dissatisfied with their current living environment, they all wanted to go to a better ce, and the heart was undoubtedly the ce with the most ¡°nutrition¡±.
Therefore, in order to upy the heart, the 12 little cuties had issued a challenge to the Nine Yin Corpse Dragon.
Qu Yangze¡¯s body must have activated some sort of self-protection mechanism to turn into a cocoon. Otherwise, if the thirteen King Venomous Worms fought inside his body, his body would definitely be destroyed. ¡°Qinghuan, how long has he been in the cocoon state?¡±
¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s been a whole month.¡±
Jiang Beiran nodded after hearing that. He could almost guess the reason why he had not broken out of his cocoon.
That was, none of the thirteen King Venomous Worms had a winner, and as long as they were still fighting, Qu Yangze would definitely not be able to recover his body.
¡®So, it¡¯s Old Wang who ended their battle now¡¡¯
As soon as Lao Wang crawled in, Qu Yangze immediately broke out of the cocoon. It was impossible to say that there was no rtionship between the two.
In addition, Lao Wang had indeed stayed in Qu Yangze¡¯s highest standard ¡± presidential suite.¡± It was obvious that he had used his strength to conquer the other 13 King Venomous Worms in an instant, making them not dare to covet this treasurend in his heart.
Without the battle, Qu Yangze naturally broke out of his cocoon.
¡®Interesting¡¡¯
Although Jiang Beiran had known that Qu Yangze¡¯s Gu Raising Body had great potential, he had not expected it to be this big, with a total of fourteen King Gu in one body¡
Chapter 713: A Heavy Task (1)
Chapter 713: A Heavy Task (1)
Trantor: 549690339
After witnessing the special cultivation methods of ghost cultivators and body cultivators, he was shocked.
Today, Jiang Beiran had witnessed yet another brand-new cultivation method.
Gu cultivator.
Qu Yangze¡¯s breakthrough this time was truly beyond Jiang Beiran¡¯s imagination.
The strength of the thirty-two punches he had thrown in a single breath was already at the peak of the Mystic King realm. If he were to properly adapt to this new body, he might even be able to fight a Mystic Emperor.
¡°This Gu is really powerful¡¡±
Jiang Beiran had indeed wanted to test Qu Yangze¡¯s new body for himself, but he was also afraid that he would identally kill him.
The reason why he dared to let Qu Yangze and Gu Qinghuan spar was because he was watching from the side. Nothing could go wrong.
However, if he were to fight with Qu Yangze, no one would be able to stop him if he wasn¡¯t careful.
Therefore, after much consideration, Jiang Beiran decided to give up on such a dangerous move. He wanted to let Little Seven try it out with him next time.
Just as Jiang Beiran was thinking about the upper limit of Qu Yangze¡¯s physical strength, he suddenly noticed a hint of loneliness sh across Gu Qinghuan¡¯s face.
¡®Tsk¡Did it hurt this kid¡¯s pride?¡¯
Although Gu Qinghuan was very calm most of the time, and would never be affected by external factors, he was still very calm.
However, when it came to cultivation, Jiang Beiran could tell that he was still eager to be stronger. It was just that his talent in cultivation was too strange, and Jiang Beiran could not find any way to improve him at the moment.
Now, the only way for him to improve was to turn him into a pure fire spirit body. At that time, he might be able toplete the transformation.
However, it was not easy to obtain pure fire spiritual energy, so Gu Qinghuan could only wait for the right time.
After much consideration, Jiang Beiran shouted, ¡°¡±Qing Huan.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qinghuan responded and walked over to Jiang Beiran.
¡°Help me do something.¡± Jiang Beiran took out a map from his Cosmos Ring and handed it to Gu Qinghuan.
Taking the map from his senior brother, Gu Qinghuan stared at it for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a puzzled expression, because he didn¡¯t recognize the ce depicted on the map at all.
Just as he was about to ask a question, Jiang Beiran said,¡±¡±This map shows
Renwu County in Yunzhou, Tan Country. I need you to help me investigate a local treasure called the Sun Chopping ss.¡±
Jiang Beiran had never thought of sending Gu Qinghuan to the Six Nations to help him gather intelligence because he was worried that Gu Qinghuan¡¯s cultivation level was too low.
After all, the Six Nations were not like the Sheng Kingdom. If Gu Qinghuan encountered any problems while searching in the Sheng Kingdom, he could go over and help him out in a minute. However, the Six Nations could not. There were too many evil spirits there.
Even Huo Hongfei, who had already reached the level of the Xuanzong, was sent by Jiang Beiran only when there was no one else he could use.
But now, Jiang Beiran felt that he should adjust his train of thought, just as he had told Huo Hongfei before.
If Jiang Chen had protected his son too well, how could he have be a true expert?
Jiang Beiran had been protecting his juniors too well, allowing them to y around in the novice vige of Shengguo. In the long run, they were destined to slow down their cultivation progress.
In addition, he only needed information to find Sun Zhanliu. He didn¡¯t have any cultivation requirements. Gu Qinghuan was definitely capable enough. Therefore, after much consideration, Jiang Beiran decided to leave the task of finding Zhan Riliu to Gu Qinghuan.
Firstly, the three-year deadline was almost up, and time was tight. Secondly, he really did not have any manpower. Gu Qinghuan was the most suitable person among all his underlings to do this investigation.
As for the third¡Jiang Beiran did not want Gu Qinghuan to think that he was a ¡± good-for-nothing ¡®
When she heard the words ¡± Tan Country Gu Qinghuan couldn¡¯t control her emotions. She stared at her senior brother and asked, ¡®¡±¡®The Tan Country is located in the Central ins. There are many experts. I¡¯m afraid¡¡±
¡°No.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head.¡± You¡¯re the only one who can do this. This is my trust in you.¡±
Gu Qinghuan clenched her fists and replied loudly,¡¯¡±¡®Yes, sir! I won¡¯t let
Shixiong down!¡±
¡°Time is of the essence.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
At this moment, Gu Qinghuan almost could not suppress the excitement in his heart.
From the moment her senior brother asked her to help maintain the self-protection barrier, Gu Qinghuan felt as if she had been forgotten by her senior brother.
He didn¡¯t ask him to help collect precious materials like before, nor did he give him any specific tasks.
Gradually, Gu Qinghuan understood the reason.
His senior brother¡¯s stage was no longer limited to the Sheng Kingdom. He had already gone to a higher ce, so high that even if he looked up, he might not be able to look up.
He was only at the Mythical Spirit realm and could no longer help his senior brother.
The only thing he could do now was to help Shixiong look after his home in the
Sheng Country.
Although Gu Qinghuan knew that this was all he could do, he was still extremely
He also wanted to follow his senior brother to a higher stage.
However, when he saw Junior Brother Quplete his transformation today and his strength soar, the unwillingness in his heart turned into reality.
He was too weak.
However, just as he had decided that he would be the steward of the rear, his senior brother suddenly gave him an extremely dangerous and important task.
Tan State.
It was one of the strongest six states on the ck Dragon Continent. It was said that even the Mystic Emperor had to tuck his tail between his legs and behave himself there. The Mystic King was asmon as the great mystic cultivators of the Sheng Kingdom..
Chapter 714: Entrusted with an Important Task (2)
Chapter 714: Entrusted with an Important Task (2)
Trantor: 549690339
However, Shixiong was at ease to let him go there to help him.
This made Gu Qinghuan feel extremely excited. He even felt that he would be content even if he died there.
Looking at Gu Qinghuan¡¯s tightly clenched fists, Jiang Beiran could guess that this child had indeed been suppressing himself for too long. He must have been holding something in his heart, saying,¡± Even if I die there, I will do this for Senior Brother.¡±
However, as Jiang Beiran¡¯s underling, if he couldn¡¯t even break a mere g, how could he follow him to do great things in the future?
¡°Alright, all of you get ready. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±Jiang Beiran then led Xia Lingdang out of the cave.
¡°Senior Brother (Master), take care!¡± Gu Qinghuan and Qu Yangze cupped their hands and bowed at Jiang Beiran¡¯s back.
When they left the cave, Xia Lingdang still looked into the cave from time to time. The big disciple of her master was too amazing. He didn¡¯t look like a human at all.
However, she knew that she could not ask more, so she could only suppress her curiosity.
After blowing out auspicious clouds, Jiang Beiran flew toward the pce with Xia Lingdang.
Jiang Beiran had understood from the meeting he had with the few tycoons in Liangzhou. Although they were quite concerned about the Sheng Country, their main focus was still on thepetition for territory and disciples. As for the lives of themon people and the changes in the bottom ss of the Sheng Country, they really could not do anything about it.
He was nothing!
Therefore, Jiang Beiran had decided to visit the Imperial Pce after returning to Fengzhou. After all, only there could he truly understand the bottom of the Sheng nation.
Arriving at the top of the pce, Jiang Beiran scanned the area with his Spiritual Power beforending in front of the royal study.
He stepped forward and pushed the door open. Just as Jiang Beiran was about to speak, he saw Kong Qianqian, who was sitting in front of the bookshelf and eating Eight Treasures Porridge, staring at him as if she had frozen in ce.
¡°Emperor? Cough, cough, cough!¡±
The moment she saw Jiang Beiran, Kong Qianqian instinctively wanted to call out to him, but she forgot that a mouthful of Eight Treasures Porridge was still sliding down her throat.
For a moment, he was coughing nonstop.
Jiang Beiran frowned when he saw Kong Qianqian¡¯s porridge stter onto the bamboo slips.
When Kong Qianqian saw the Emperor¡¯s frown, she was scared out of her wits. She couldn¡¯t care less about coughing and hurriedly used her sleeve to wipe the spot on the bamboo slip that had been stuck by the porridge.
¡°Who allowed you to eat in the study?¡±
Jiang Beiran¡¯s tone was very calm, but it still scared Kong Qianqian so much that she started trembling. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed, ¡°¡±This servant knows her mistake, this servant knows her mistake¡
¡°Lawless, it seems that just beating you won¡¯t be enough to deal with you.¡±
Kong Qianqian hurriedly shook her head and kowtowed,¡±¡±No, no, this servant really doesn¡¯t know her mistakes anymore. I really don¡¯t¡No, no, this servant really won¡¯t dare to do it again. I really know my mistake.¡±
Seeing Jiang Beiran reprimand Qianqian, Muyao, who was reading the memorial, didn¡¯t dare to speak up for Kong Qianqian. She knew that speaking up for her would only add fuel to the fire. Not only would she not help Qianqian, but she would also make her even more unlucky.
¡°And you.¡±
Just as Muyao was pretending to read the memorial seriously, Jiang Beiran suddenly shifted his gaze to her.
His calm words made Muyao¡¯s hand tremble.
¡°I set the rule that no eating is allowed in the royal study. Why don¡¯t you follow it properly?¡±
¡°1¡1 know I was wrong.¡± Muyao lowered her head and apologized.
Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help but smile. When Muyao called herself ¡± I,¡± he felt like he was looking at the Squid Heaven from another world.
Looking at Kong Qianqian, who was still kowtowing and apologizing, Jiang Beiran said,¡¯¡±¡®Stop kowtowing. Get up and clean up.¡±
¡°Yes, sir! This servant will immediately clean up.¡± After saying that, Kong Qianqian quickly took out a rag and started wiping the floor.
At this moment, Muyao walked out from behind the desk. After giving Xia Lingdang a quick look, she turned to Jiang Beiran and said, ¡®¡±Why are you here today?¡±
¡°I came to ask about the recent situation in Sheng Country.¡± Jiang Beiran reached for the teapot on the table.
¡°I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±
Muyao said as she took the tea set.
¡®Hmm? Something¡¯s wrong¡¡¯
Although Muyao didn¡¯t dare to make a fuss when she saw him, she didn¡¯t have to be so polite.
Noticing the strange look in Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes, Muyao said anxiously, ¡°¡±This¡ This is just my way of treating guests. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±
¡°Alright, remember to make it thicker.¡±
¡°Know¡ Got it.¡±
While Muyao was making tea, Jiang Beiran sat down on a chair and asked,¡±¡±How¡¯s the epidemic going?¡±
¡°Gululu¡¡¯
Muyao poured hot water into the teapot and replied,¡±¡±lt¡¯s already been suppressed. Now, as long as the follow-up is handled well, the impact of the epidemic will be over.¡±
¡°Remember, the follow-up to the epidemic is more difficult than suppressing the epidemic itself. Now is not the time for you to rx.¡±
Muyao paused and nodded.¡¯¡±¡®l know.¡±
¡°Also¡¡±
Just as Jiang Beiran was about to say something, the door to the royal study was suddenly pushed open with a creak.
Puzzled. Tianc Beiran turned to look at the door. wondering who had dared to barge into the royal study.
¡± F * ck! Why is it this silly girl?
Jiang Beiran was also shocked when he saw Meng Sipei standing at the door in a daze.
He thought that he wouldn¡¯t have to be so tense when he came to the Imperial Pce and would just be a little more casual. He didn¡¯t expect to bump into such a treasure.
Meng Sipei, who saw Jiang Beiran sitting in the royal study room, was obviously stunned as well.
She had only gone out to chat with the eldest princess of the previous dynasty. Why did things change when she came back?
Seeing the two stunned, Muyao put down the teapot and said to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±l forgot to tell you. This is Sect Master Meng of the Lan Prefecture¡¯s Square
Sect.¡±
Then, she looked at Meng Sipei and introduced,¡±¡±Cult Master Meng, this is¡¡±
Meng Sipei quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°¡±No need to introduce, no need to introduce, I know.¡±
Muyao was taken aback by Sect Leader Meng¡¯s reaction, but then she thought of something.
¡®Could it be that even a peak Mystic Emperor is afraid of him? That was impossible¡lmpossible, impossible.
Meng Sipei retracted her foot from the royal study when she saw the master looking at her.
¡°Since you guys have something important to do, you guys can chat first. I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡±
Muyao couldn¡¯t believe Sect Leader Meng was running away, but she had no choice but to believe him. She didn¡¯t ask any questions and continued brewing her tea.
Outside the royal study, Meng Sipei, who had run to the bamboo pavilion, finally stopped and heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, she looked in the direction of the royal study with lingering fear.
¡®He¡Why is he here?
When the Venerable One had told her to stop following him, she had caught up with Yin Jianghong and asked about Jiang Beiran in the name of getting to know the Venerable One better.
Yin Jianghong thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±You can go to the pce to take a look. Before Yaoyao ascended the throne, he was the previous emperor.¡± Meng Sipei was shocked!
So the interesting new emperor that Sect Master mentioned is him!?¡¯
Although Meng Sipei had never met the new emperor, she had heard a lot about what he had done. When she went to Tong Country, she had seen with her own eyes the great changes brought about by his reform.
The most obvious thing was that during this epidemic, Feng and Lan Provinces had suffered huge losses. Countless people had died or fled. It was as if the end of the world hade.
Only the people of Lulin County in Feng Province lived as if nothing had happened.
For this reason, Meng Sipei had specially visited Lulin County once. She found that not only was the county not affected by the epidemic, but the county town was also very clean and tidy. Every family had food that she had never seen before or had never seen before. Very few people were hungry.
Everyone on the street had a happy expression on their faces, as if everything they did was exciting.
She had never seen such a scene anywhere else.
¡®This emperor¡He¡¯s really powerful.
It was just that she had never thought that this Emperor, whom she thought was very powerful, was actually a master!
However, when the two figures ovepped in her mind, she felt that it was so nntllrnl
Because the heart of her, the heart of the master is so, the heart of themon people, even the beast can be regarded as a life to respect, let alone a human?
¡®Expert¡As expected of an expert!
P.S. I fell asleep in the middle of writing¡That was why it was sentte.
In addition, the monthly votes for the first month.
Although I only updated oncest month, I haven¡¯t stopped updating, right?
This was also an improvement.. He would strive to improve a little more this month! I will work hard!
Chapter 715: I Want to Buy GTL 1
Chapter 715: I Want to Buy GTL 1
Trantor: 549690339
In the royal study, Jiang Beiran was drinking tea and discussing the follow-up to the epidemic with Muyao, as well as the current changes in Sheng Country.
Seeing that Jiang Beiran¡¯s cup was empty, Muyao immediately picked up the teapot and poured him some tea.¡±¡±The batch of officials you selected¡¡±They¡¯re all really powerful. Every one of them is different from the high-ranking officials I imagined. Not only are they all outstanding, but they also care about the people. Even if they hold power, they never form cliques for personal gain.
1¡¡± I really can¡¯t understand how you did it.¡±
He listened to Mu Yao¡¯s awkward tone when she said those words of admiration.
Jiang Beiran finally understood why she had been so ¡± attentive ¡± to him.
It seemed that he had finally realized how powerful the group of officials he had left for him were.
Although it was impossible for each of them to beparable to Yu Qian, who said that he only had two sleeves of clean air, they were definitely worthy of the words noble character. Even if there were some worms mixed in, they were worms that could not cause any waves.
Picking up the teacup and taking a sip, Jiang Beiran smiled and said,¡±¡±Then you have to work harder to maintain the status quo.¡±
¡°I will.¡±
Muyao took a deep breath and was about to say something when Jiang Beiran interrupted her.
¡°Show me the memorials that you have a deep impression of. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t tidy them up properly.¡±
¡°I really can¡¯t hide anything from you¡¡± With that, Muyao took out a box from under the table and handed it to Jiang Beiran.¡± There¡¯s almost nothing useless in the articles sent by the local officials, so these are the best of the best.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and picked up a scroll to read.
Seeing that Jiang Beiran had entered a serious reading mode, Muyao didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. She sat quietly beside him and waited. At most, she would pour him some tea from time to time.
¡°Thump, thump.¡±
In the dead of night, when everything was quiet, there was a knock on the door outside the royal study.
¡°This servant will open it.¡± Kong Qianqian, who was fanning Jiang Beiran, ran to the door.
With a creak, the red sandalwood door was pushed open, and Meng Sipei was standing outside.
Looking at the master in the royal study who was reading the book seriously, Meng Sipei was about to say something, but she swallowed it back.
Seeing this, Muyao quietly walked over to Meng Sipei and whispered, ¡°¡±Sect Master Meng, Mister is currently reading through the memorial. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s go out and talk.¡±
Meng Sipei lowered her voice and replied, ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need. I just wanted toe in and take a look. Since¡¡±
Halfway through her sentence, Meng Sipei suddenly didn¡¯t know how to address the expert.
It was impossible to call him an expert directly, nor could he call him a Venerable. He would just call him by his name¡She couldn¡¯t get over it, so she followed Muyao¡¯s lead and said,¡±¡±Since Mister is reading the memorial, I will wait quietly at the side.¡±
Muyao was stunned to hear Sect Leader Meng address him as ¡± sir.¡±
¡®Even Sect Leader Meng has to call him Mister? What exactly was he¡What did you do?
Stealthily entering the royal study, Meng Sipei first nodded at Xia Lingdang as a greeting.
Seeing this, Xia Lingdang hurriedly returned the greeting.
Muyao watched their interaction, and she was even more curious about the girl who had been following Jiang Beiran around.
After all, in her impression, Jiang Beiran had always been a lone wolf. When her elder father had forced him to go with her, he had also done everything he could toplete the mission as quickly as possible, then dumped her in the blink of an eye. It could be said that he did not miss her at all.
But now¡
¡®I wonder what¡¯s so special about this girl¡¡¯
In the quiet atmosphere, Meng Sipei was observing the master for the first time.
He carefully flipped through each of the memorials and thought of the various changes that had happened in the various counties of Feng Province.
¡°The expert must havee to save the world¡¡±
Meng Sipei sighed with emotion.
As the first rays of the morning sun shone into the royal study, Jiang Beiran closed a memorial in his hand and looked up at Muyao.¡±¡±You marked it well. It seems that you didn¡¯t waste your time by my side.¡±
Hearing the praise, Muyao panicked and replied,¡±¡±All¡ It¡¯s all for the sake of the people. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t want to stay by your side.¡±
Jiang Beiran shrugged and ignored Muyao¡¯s nonsense.¡±¡±Now that the food problem of the other big prefectures has been resolved, it¡¯s time to start radiating to the surrounding areas. At the same time, you have to pay close attention to the economy.¡±
¡°Yes, I know the pros and cons.¡±
¡°It¡¯s good that you know. In addition, you can try to mobilize the strength of cultivators to serve the country. You can slowly implement the ns I left behind to open mountains, build dams, and dig canals.¡±
Muyao paused for a moment before asking,¡±¡±Sir¡¯s words¡What do you mean?¡±
¡°Just do as I say. If you encounter any resistance, go find your eldest father to resolve it.¡±
Muyao was even more confused. From Jiang Beiran¡¯s tone, it sounded like he had the final say in Sheng Country¡
While Muyao was stunned, Jiang Beiran turned to Meng Sipei and said,¡±¡±You can stay here and help her for a while. You don¡¯t have to worry about managing the country.¡±
Muyao and Meng Sipei were dumbfounded..
Chapter 716: 1 Want to Buy GTL 2
Chapter 716: 1 Want to Buy GTL 2
Trantor: 549690339
Meng Sipei was stunned for a while before she said, ¡°Sir, what do you mean?¡±
Settlement?¡±
ncing at Meng Sipei, Jiang Beiran said, ¡°¡±1 just want to help her govern the country. Is that so hard to understand?¡±
¡°It is not difficult, but I still have the matter of the Four Fang Sect¡¡± ¡°It¡¯s too small.¡±
¡°What¡¯s small?¡± Meng Sipei looked at the expert and asked in confusion.
¡°The scale is too small.¡±
¡°As the leader of the Square Sect, you should put the matter of the Sheng Country as the first priority. Because only when the Sheng Country is strong can the Square Sect be stronger. If the Square Sect is a towering tree, then the Sheng Country is the soil to nurture the tree. If the soil is not fertile enough, how can the tree continue to grow?
¡®The insight of an expert¡As expected, there¡¯s always something unique! But after she sighed in admiration, Meng Sipei asked doubtfully,¡±¡±But what can
He nced at Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±lf you stay by her side, there will naturally be a ce for you to use your skills.¡±
Muyao, who had been standing to the side, was stunned when she saw Jiang
Beiran reprireprimanmanding Sect Master Meng as if he were a subordinate.
The scene reminded Muyao of the time when Jiang Beiran had injected a Gu worm into a spy in the imperial pce. Back then, the spy from the Kingdom of Liang had no choice but to listen to him.
¡®Could it be that even a peak Mystic Emperor is no match for him?¡¯
Muyao had always known that Jiang Beiran was much stronger than he appeared to be, but she had no idea how strong he really was. However, judging from Sect Leader Meng¡¯s performance today, he seemed to be able to suppress a peak Mystique Emperor.
At the same time, she was even more certain that the person who saved her back then was him!
¡°I won¡¯t be wrong this time!¡±
Thinking that he still had a lot of things to do today, Jiang Beiran stood up and tidied his clothes.¡±¡±Alright, I should go.¡± Then, he looked at Meng Sipei and said,¡± Don¡¯t forget to go back and exin things to your Sect Leader Wan. You can decide what to do next.¡±¡±
Jiang Beiran then left the pce with Xia Lingdang.
After Jiang Beiran left, the royal study was silent for a long time until Kong Qianqian looked at Meng Sipei and said,¡±¡±Sect Master Meng¡You want to have breakfast here, huh?¡±
Meng Sipei came back to her senses and looked at Kong Qianqian.¡±¡±l¡¯m indeed a little hungry.¡±
¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go inform the imperial kitchen. ¡°After saying that, Kong Qianqian ran out of the royal study.
Meng Sipei and Muyao looked at each other after Kong Qianqian was far away.
¡°What do you think Sir wants us to do?¡±
Hearing that the other party had the same doubts as them, the two of them were first stunned, then theyughed together.
Afterughing for a while, Muyao said,¡±¡±Sect Master Meng, why don¡¯t you tell me about Mister first¡ No, what had happened to the upper echelons of the Sheng Kingdom?¡±
Meng Sipei thought for a moment and replied,¡±¡±Sure, but you have to tell me what kind of person Sir was in the past-¡±
¡°No problem.¡±
While the two of them were recounting Jiang Beiran¡¯s story, Jiang Beiran had already returned to Liangzhou on the auspicious cloud.
Seeing that Li Fucheng was already waiting at the door, Jiang Beiran immediately rode a cloud andnded in the courtyard.
Seeing the auspicious cloud descend, Li Fucheng immediately stepped forward and bowed.¡±Big Brother Wang.¡±
Jiang Beiran nodded as he walked down from the clouds and asked, ¡°¡±How¡¯s the book I gave you yesterday?¡±
Li Fucheng did not expect Big Brother Wang to test him directly. He replied nervously, ¡°No¡ I haven¡¯t finished reading it. Brother Wang, please give me two more days. No¡ Just one day.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t ask you if you finished reading it, I asked you how you felt after reading it.¡±
This question stumped Li Fucheng again.
It was easy to say¡What if he couldn¡¯t answer Brother Wang¡¯s next question? Say it¡¯s difficult¡He might also disappoint Brother Wang.
After thinking for a while, Li Fucheng replied, ¡°Although Fu Cheng¡¯s talent is slow, he will definitely do his best to learn.¡±
Hearing Li Fucheng¡¯s answer, Jiang Beiran knew that he would not be able to get anything out of him by asking. He would have to wait and see how it worked in the future.
¡°Alright, the Dao of Artifact Refining is veryplicated and is not as simple as formations. You still need to take it seriously.¡±
¡°Yes, I will follow Big Brother Wang¡¯s instructions!¡± Li Fucheng cupped his hands and replied.
¡°Come on up, let¡¯s go see your master.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Once Li Fucheng was on the cloud, Jiang Beiran rode the cloud and flew toward the country of Xing.
Jiang Beiran had been here many times, but he was always passing by. At most, he would go down to the wilderness to sleep when he ran out of options.
Therefore, he knew nothing about the country, whether it was the distribution of power or the system of the country.
He only knew that this ce was quite suitable for him to choose from, which meant that there were quite a lot of potential dangers.
Before entering Xing Country, Jiang Beiran looked at Li Fucheng and asked, ¡®¡±¡®The way you came after entering the country.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Li Fucheng immediately nodded.
After arranging the navigation, Jiang Beiran drove the auspicious cloud into the country.
Just as he was thinking about how much safer it would be for him to bring Clear Sky Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s disciples in the country, right? In the next second, the options popped up.
[Option 1: Fly towards the east. [Completion Reward: Phecda Dark Scripture
(Earth Grade Low-Rank)]
[Option 2: Fly south. [Completion Reward: Dark Feather Demon Axis (Xuanji High -Grade)]
[Option 3: Fly northwest. Completion reward: Random basic attribute point +1] ¡®North¡As expected, the g can¡¯t be set.
Jiang Beiran grumbled in his heart. After choosing option three, he turned around and flew northwest.
¡°Senior brother, there¡¯s no need to change direction. Just now¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine. Just point when I ask you to.¡±
Although he didn¡¯t understand why Big Brother Wang had to take a long detour, Li Fucheng¡¯s life creed had long been changed to that Big Brother Wang
would never be wrong, so he just followed Big Brother Wang.
[Missionpleted. Reward: Strength +1]
When he saw the system options pop up, Jiang Beiran knew that he had avoided the danger just now.
At the same time, he began to think about an important question. It was time for him to find another ¡± means of transportation.¡±
As a yellow level magic treasure, the Cirrus Cloud was very popr in the Sheng Kingdom, but it was no longer possible in the stronger Xing Kingdom. The concealment ability of the yellow level magic treasure not only did not make him safer, but it also made him more eye-catching.
What kind of danger could he encounter while flying in the sky?
It was nothing more than crashing into the clouds. When did the Heavenly Axiom ever reason with him? Arranged a Xuanzong, Xuanzun rode on the clouds and crashed into him. Wasn¡¯t it easy?
Therefore, every time the system notification popped up, Jiang Beiran knew that he had avoided a cloud disaster.
Under such circumstances, Jiang Beiran had considered many times whether he should look for a better means of transportation. If he couldn¡¯t find a Flying Mansion, he could find a Mystique Grade flying magical equipment to make it work.
It was just that the ¡± transportation ¡± was not considered a necessity for the time being, so Jiang Beiran had never put it on his agenda. Besides, sitting on the auspicious cloud to trigger the option was also one of his ways to obtain points, so he managed toe up with it just like that.
However, when there was a serious matter to attend to, it was a pain in the ass for him to constantly be forced to switch routes. Hence, Jiang Beiran decided to put this matter on the agenda and spend some effort to resolve it.
Just as Jiang Beiran was about to turn around and ask Li Fucheng where he should fly next, another option popped up, reminding him to change direction.
?F * Ck.. ¡®
After choosing the third option, Jiang Beiran turned around and flew east.
Sure, when I return to Tong Country next time, I must get a Yunzhong GTL to drive!¡¯
Fortunately, Clear Sky Sect¡¯s location wasn¡¯t too far away. When the fourth option was triggered, Jiang Beiran had already arrived at the foot of Mount Wuhua where Clear Sky Sect was located. Otherwise, Jiang Beiran had already calcted that as long as the number of options triggered exceeded four, he would have no choice but to let go of Mystique Venerable One¡¯s pigeon! After getting off the cloud, Jiang Beiran looked at Li Fucheng and said,¡±¡±Lead the way.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Li Fucheng answered and walked in front, leading Jiang Beiran and Xia Lingdang toward the mountain gate.
As the number one sect in the country, Clear Sky Sect was still very prestigious.
A total of fourteen pirs were erected behind the gate. These pirs were the masterpieces of a high-grade craftsman. Once someone barged into the gate, these fourteen pirs wouldunch a fierce attack on the attacker.
Usually, Jiang Beiran would refer to them as¡
Advanced Defensive Tower!
Chapter 717: A Test From Mystique Venerable One
Chapter 717: A Test From Mystique Venerable One
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Greetings, Li Zhenshan.¡±
When the two disciples guarding the door saw Li Fucheng walking over, they immediately cupped their hands and bowed.
Nodding at the two of them, Li Fucheng led Jiang Beiran and Xia Lingdang inside.
The two guards pretended not to see and continued to stand at their posts. ¡°What is guarding the mountain?¡± Jiang Beiran suddenly asked when they were halfway there.
¡°Mountain Guardians refer to the people in charge of maintaining the sect¡¯s protective array.¡±
¡°It fits.¡±
Jiang Beiran nodded and followed Li Fucheng up the mountain.
Along the way, all the disciples he saw bowed to Li Fucheng, causing Jiang
Beiran to ask curiously,¡±¡±Does everyone in Clear Sky Sect know that you¡¯re Sect
Master Yan¡¯s personal disciple?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Li Fucheng nodded.¡± Master once held a grand ceremony for me when I learned all nine types of formations. He officially announced to everyone that I was his personal disciple.¡±
Jiang Beiran nodded in acknowledgment.
Along the way, Jiang Beiran used his spiritual power to monitor the Clear Sky Sect disciples passing by. He discovered that their average cultivation was not as ridiculous as what he had seen in the Shi family. Great mystic cultivators still made up the majority of them.
Although this was slightly higher than the disciples of the top sects in the Sheng Country, it was not much higher.
It seems that apart from the Central ins, the level of spiritual energy in other ces isn¡¯t much different.¡¯
However, thinking about it, it was also me. With such a ¡± vortex-shaped ¡± distribution of spiritual energy, it was destined that all the benefits would be concentrated in the center. As long as they could not squeeze into the middle, they were destined to only eat some ¡± inferior goods.¡±
However, since there was a Mystique Venerable Rank here, it meant that the quality of the Spirit Qi here was much better than that of the Shengguo Kingdom. There would probably be more natural treasures produced here.
After walking for a while, Li Fucheng suddenly said,¡±Big brother Wang, master¡¯s Pan Leng Peak is just ahead. I¡¯ll let the disciples at the entrance inform them.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.
After obtaining Big Brother Wang¡¯s approval, Li Fucheng walked towards the two gatekeeping disciples.
After a while, Li Fucheng returned and said to Jiang Beiran,¡±¡±Big Brother Wang, Master is already waiting for us upstairs. Let¡¯s go up.¡±
¡°Okay, lead the way,¡±
When they followed Li Fucheng into Panleng Peak, the two disciples guarding the gate did not question Jiang Beiran at all. Jiang Beiran could not help but wonder if these guards were ced here as mascots.
Jiang Beiran could clearly feel that the concentration of spiritual energy here was much higher than the ces he had passed through earlier. It was like a crane standing out among chickens.
¡®As expected of the main peak where the sect master stays. It¡¯s indeed different.¡¯
As he sighed, Jiang Beiran had already followed Li Fucheng to a mansion built inside the mountain.
¡°Brother Wang, please wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll pay my respects to Master.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Turning around, Li Fucheng came to the front of the mansion. Just as he was about to speak, the two red iron gates opened with a bang.
Jiang Beiran,e in quickly!¡±
Upon hearing Yan Guangqing¡¯s enthusiastic invitation, Jiang Beiran said to Xia
Lingdang,¡±¡±Just wait for me outside the door.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Xia Lingdang bowed respectfully and stood at the side.
After tidying up his clothes, Jiang Beiran strode into the central hall before Li Fucheng.
When they arrived at the central hall, Yan Guangqing went up to Jiang Beiran before he could say anything.
¡°Hahaha, when I heard from Fu Cheng yesterday that you wereing, I really didn¡¯t expect it. However, seeing you today, I feel like I¡¯m seeing an old friend. It¡¯s really interesting, interesting, hahaha. Come, sit, sit, sit, sit, and slowly chat.¡±
At this moment, Li Fucheng also walked in from outside and said to Yan Guang, ¡°¡±Disciple greets Master.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Nodding at Li Fucheng, Yan Guangqing turned around and sat on an extrarge hexagonal chair.
¡°Bei Ran, long time no see. Your Sheng Country is getting better and better.¡± ¡®Whoa. .Why are you so straightforward?
Jiang Beiran had Imown that this problem in Shengguo was unavoidable before he came, but he hadn¡¯t expected Yan Guangqing to bring it up so soon after greeting him.
He was indeed a smiling tiger.
Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Yan Guangqing and said with a smile,¡±¡±Sect Master Yan, you tter me. Our small border country is not worth mentioning in front of your huge country.¡±
¡°A small country? You¡¯re not small now. You already have three provinces. In terms of territory, our country is not as big as yours¡¡±
¡°Hiss¡¡±
If it was possible for him to casually mention it earlier, then Yan Guangqing was definitely going straight to the point now.
However, Jiang Beiran was already prepared for this, so he replied calmly, ¡®¡±¡®The essence of thend is not in quantity. Our Sheng Country is a ce where birds don¡¯t shit. Even if we were to twist a piece of it, it wouldn¡¯t be as abundant as Sect Leader Yan¡¯s peak.¡±
¡°Hahahaha¡¡± Yan Guangqingughed out loud.¡± My Panleng Peak is indeed a treasure trove of Feng Shui. It gathers the essence of heaven and earth. If Beiran likes it, you cane and visit often.¡±
Jiang Beiranughed.¡± Thank you for your kindness, Sect Leader Yan. It¡¯s just that such a good ce is a waste for me to stay.¡±¡±
Yan Guangqing leaned forward after he heard that. He sized up Jiang Beiran and smiled.¡±¡±Why? Is your cultivation still at the Mortal Realm?¡±
¡°Sect Master Yan, don¡¯t make fun of me.¡±
¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m not making fun of you, but I¡¯m getting more and more confused.¡±Yan Guangqing leaned back in his chair and asked with his fingers crossed, ¡°¡±Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t congratted you yet..¡±
Chapter 718: A Test From Mystique Venerable One (2)
Chapter 718: A Test From Mystique Venerable One (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Even though he knew what Yan Guangqing was talking about, Jiang Beiran still asked with a puzzled expression, ¡®¡±What joy?¡±
¡°The Sheng Kingdom has expanded its territory under your leadership. Isn¡¯t this worth congratting?
Sigh,¡± Jiang Beiran sighed.¡± We were forced to do this as well. The Liang Country¡
¡°Oh?¡± At this moment, Yan Guangqing suddenly changed his sitting position.
His eyes were fixed on Jiang Beiran as he said,¡±¡±Wasn¡¯t the first to deny that the
Sheng Nation is under your leadership? As far as I know, you are no longer the Emperor of the Sheng Kingdom, so you have changed your identity and continue to lead the Sheng Kingdom in secret?¡±
¡®Tsk, the old fox likes to y with words.¡¯
However, Jiang Beiran had said that on purpose, because he was here to represent the Sheng Country and have a good chat with Yan Guangqing, the Mystique Venerable of the Xing Country, to see if he could get some cooperation.
Under such circumstances, he had to show that the Sheng Kingdom was still under his leadership. Otherwise, if he was just a small fry, why would they talk to him?
Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Yan Guangqing and replied,¡±¡±lndeed, nothing can be hidden from Sect Master Yan. Just as you have thought, I do have some say in the Sheng Country.¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡± Seeing that he was right, Guangqing smiled happily.¡± Alright! Back then, this old man felt that you were a formidable young man. Now, it seems that this old man was right.¡±
¡°Thank you for your praise, Sect Master Yan.¡±
¡°Hey!¡± Yan Guangqing suddenly waved his hand and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t panic yet. Just now, you said that your country was the one who was forced to do nothing about this matter. This old man is a little curious about how you were forced to do so.¡±
Jiang Beiran let out a deep sigh after listening to the story, and said helplessly, ¡®¡±¡®The Country of Liang has repeatedly invaded our borders, massacred our cultivators, and their wild ambitions to annex our country have long been exposed.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Yan Guangqing raised his eyebrows and changed his sitting posture. He asked in a very casual tone, ¡°Then will you suddenly feel that our country also has the ambition to annex your country?¡±
¡± Tsk, the old fox likes to say things that contain meaning. Does this mean that we¡¯ve given the country of Liang a false usation?¡¯
Just as Jiang Beiran was mulling over this sentence, the system¡¯s options popped up.
[Choice 1:¡± Hahaha, if Sect Leader Yan really has such ambitions, then it would truly be a great honor for our Sheng Country. At that time, I will directly hand over the Sheng Country with both hands.¡± ,Completion Reward: ]
[Choice 2:¡± Sect Leader Yan, what are you saying? The country is so rich and powerful. Why would it take a fancy to our small Sheng Country?¡± ,Completion
Reward: ]
[Choice 3:¡± If the country really has such wild ambitions in the future, then our country will have to protect ourselves again. ¡°[Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1]
¡®Good fellow¡¡¯
Looking at the three options, Jiang Beiran was a little surprised.
¡± This sly old fox is not one to be coaxed.¡¯
If Jiang Beiran had continued to speak softly like he had just now, this sly old fox would have taken advantage of him, until he was skinned alive.
¡®Tsk, as expected, the annexation of the Liang Country has caused a considerable impact on the top echelons of the country.¡¯
Understanding Yan Guangqing¡¯s personality, Jiang Beiran chose the third option. He stood up and faced Yan Guangqing,¡¯¡±¡®lf the country really has such wild ambitions in the future, then our country has no choice but to protect ourselves again.¡±
[Missionpleted. Reward: Constitution +1]
As soon as he said this, Li Fucheng could not help but widen his eyes and look at Big Brother Wang.
The two of them were just having a good chat just now.
But no matter what, there was one thing that Li Fucheng was very sure of.
That was, if Big Brother Wang and Master really became enemies, then he would definitely stand on Big Brother Wang¡¯s side without hesitation.
Yan Guangqing obviously didn¡¯t expect Jiang Beiran to speak to him like that.
Because before this, he had been saying good things to please her, but he did not expect to suddenly be so tough on this issue, and it waspletely beyond his expectations.
¡± I haven¡¯t been able to figure out who Granny Lin¡¯s divination was for all these years, but from his inexplicable confidence, this kid does have a very powerful background.¡¯
Seeing that Yan Guangqing did not re up on the spot, Jiang Beiran immediately confirmed that the old fox was probably testing his bottom line, or rather, testing him¡Something else.
Silence¡
The entire central hall fell into a strange silence. In the end, Yan Guangqing broke the silence with a smile.
¡°Look at you, look at you, Bei Ran, why are you being so serious while we¡¯re chatting? Quick, sit down, sit down.¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Master¡¯s words made Li Fucheng¡¯s eyes widen even more.
Big Brother Wang said such a thing, but Master doesn¡¯t mind at all!?¡¯
Although he had not spent much time with his master, Li Fucheng still felt that his master¡¯s temper was very strong. Many of the higher-ups in the sect were also submissive when they talked to him. They almost did not dare to go against his master¡¯s wishes.
However, Brother Wang had already provoked him directly. Master, he¡
He actually endured it?
He even took the initiative to give them a way out?
¡®Big Brother Wang¡What kind of existence are you?¡¯
While Li Fucheng was shocked, Jiang Beiran was naturally calm andposed. After all, from the three options, it could be seen that Yan Guangqing¡¯s question was just a test.
If he said something soft, then this test would be a further suppression.
However, if he were to resist the current situation, he might even be able to fight back.
Then this test¡It would just be a test.
¡°Oh?¡± Yan Guangqing raised his eyebrows and changed his sitting posture. He asked in a very casual tone, ¡°Then will you suddenly feel that our country also has the ambition to annex your country?¡±
¡± Tsk, the old fox likes to say things that contain meaning. Does this mean that we¡¯ve given the country of Liang a false usation?¡¯
Just as Jiang Beiran was mulling over this sentence, the system¡¯s options popped up.
[Choice 1:¡± Hahaha, if Sect Leader Yan really has such ambitions, then it would truly be a great honor for our Sheng Country. At that time, I will directly hand over the Sheng Country with both hands.¡± ,Completion Reward: ]
[Choice 2:¡± Sect Leader Yan, what are you saying? The country is so rich and powerful. Why would it take a fancy to our small Sheng Country?¡± ,Completion
Reward: ]
[Choice 3:¡± If the country really has such wild ambitions in the future, then our country will have to protect ourselves again.¡± [Completion Reward: Random Basic Attribute Point +1]
¡®Good fellow¡
Looking at the three options, Jiang Beiran was a little surprised.
¡± This sly old fox is not one to be coaxed.¡¯
If Jiang Beiran had continued to speak softly like he had just now, this sly old fox would have taken advantage of him, until he was skinned alive.
¡®Tsk, as expected, the annexation of the Liang Country has caused a considerable impact on the top echelons of the country.¡¯
Understanding Yan Guangqing¡¯s personality, Jiang Beiran chose the third option. He stood up and faced Yan Guangqing,¡±¡±lf the country really has such wild ambitions in the future, then our country has no choice but to protect ourselves again.¡±
[Missionpleted. Reward: Constitution +1]
As soon as he said this, Li Fucheng could not help but widen his eyes and look at Big Brother Wang.
The two of them were just having a good chat just now. Why did they suddenly be hostile??
But no matter what, there was one thing that Li Fucheng was very sure of.
That was, if Big Brother Wang and Master really became enemies, then he would definitely stand on Big Brother Wang¡¯s side without hesitation.
Yan Guangqing obviously didn¡¯t expect Jiang Beiran to speak to him like that.
Because before this, he had been saying good things to please her, but he did not expect to suddenly be so tough on this issue, and it waspletely beyond his expectations.
¡± I haven¡¯t been able to figure out who Granny Lin¡¯s divination was for all these years, but from his inexplicable confidence, this kid does have a very powerful background.¡¯
Seeing that Yan Guangqing did not re up on the spot, Jiang Beiran immediately confirmed that the old fox was probably testing his bottom line, or rather, testing him¡Something else..
Chapter 719: I’m Here to Talk About Cooperation
Chapter 719: I¡¯m Here to Talk About Cooperation
Trantor: 549690339
¡°This¡¡±
Looking at the spirit herb in the brocade box, Yan Guangqing hooked his right index finger and one of the spirit herbs slowly floated up.
Looking at the spiritual medicine floating in the air, emitting a faint green aura, Yan Guangqing rubbed his chin and smiled.¡±Hahaha, the younger generation is indeed formidable. This old man really didn¡¯t expect that one day, a young man would take out a spirit herb that even I couldn¡¯t recognize.¡±
After praising Jiang Beiran, Yan Guangqing grabbed the green spirit herb and sniffed it, asking,¡±¡±Beiran, tell me, what kind of spirit herb is this?¡±
Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Yan Guangqing and replied, ¡°¡±This medicine is called the Spiritual God Calming Pill. After consuming it, it can suppress the heart¡¯s devil and stop the six desires.¡±
Yan Guangqing¡¯s body froze when he heard that. At the same time, he asked with a serious expression,¡±¡±Are you sure it will work after I consume it?¡±
The so-called suppression of the heart demon and stopping the six desires actually referred to a series of tests that would appear when a cultivator broke through.
Humans would have inner demons and desires, and cultivators were no exception.
These two would be magnified to the extreme when the cultivator advanced. If the cultivator could not break free from the shackles of these two, the advancement would fail, and the evil fire would attack the heart. In serious cases, the cultivator would go crazy and lose his mind.
It could be said that it was a great tribtion for cultivators when they were breaking through.
Moreover, things like inner demons would be stronger along with the cultivation of the cultivator. In other words, the higher the cultivation of the cultivator, the easier it was for them to be defeated when facing inner demons.
This was why many experts did not dare to break through to the next realm after umting enough cultivation and mystic qi.
The Spirit Calming Pill was a safety guarantee during the breakthrough. Although it could not guarantee the sess of the breakthrough, it could guarantee that the user would not suffer too much physical and mental damage.
It could be said to be a top-grade medicine for cultivators.
Of course, there were many pills that could suppress the inner demons. After all, breaking through realms was a top priority for every cultivator.
However, in the Sheng Nation, it was extremely difficult to buy a spirit pill that could suppress the Mystic Emperor¡¯s inner demon, let alone the Mystic Sect.
A high-grade spiritual medicine like the Spiritual God Calming Pill, which could even suppress the inner demons of Mystique Venerable Ones, was priceless in the Six Nations. In fact, many people did not even know of its existence.
No wonder Yan Guangqing couldn¡¯t even recognize this pill.
Jiang Beiran, who had expected Yan Guangqing to ask such a question, immediately cupped his hands and replied,¡±¡±Of course. Otherwise, this junior would dare to take it out and embarrass myself.¡±
¡°Hahahahaha! Good!¡± Yan Guangqingughed as he ced the Spirit Calming Pill back into the brocade box.¡± Bei Ran is giving such a big gift. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just for that small favor just now, right?¡±
Seeing that Jiang Beiran was about to speak, Yan Guangqing suddenly reached out his hand and said, ¡®¡±Wait a minute.¡± After thinking for a moment, he asked, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know where you got this Spiritual God Calming Pill, it¡¯s definitely not in the Sheng Kingdom. I¡¯m afraid that the only ce where you can get such a spiritual medicine is¡¡±.
Noticing that Yan Guangqing was looking at him, Jiang Beiran immediately cupped his hands and replied,¡±¡±Sect Master Yan¡¯s guess is correct. This spirit herb was obtained by this junior in Tong Country.¡±
¡°Tong Country?¡± Yan Guangqing rubbed his fingers and suddenlyughed,¡±Hahaha, I see, I see!¡±
At that moment, Yan Guangqing seemed to have understood everything. He sat back down in his chair and said to Jiang Beiran,¡¯¡±¡®Tell me, where did you get this spirit herb?¡±
¡°I wonder if Sect Master Yan has heard of the Shi family?¡±
¡°Heavenly Lord Le Yong, Shi Hongyun¡¯s family is naturally well-known. I wonder how you got in touch with the Shi Family.¡±
¡°I can only say that it was a coincidence. I was lucky enough to be favored by the Shi n Saint, so I got a position in the Shi family.¡±
¡°Position?¡± Yan Guangqing couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes.
The Shi family was a family, and Yan Guangqing knew very well how difficult it was for an outsider like Jiang Beiran to get a position in such a top-notch family.
Yan Guangqing sized up Jiang Beiran¡¯s handsome appearance and elegant temperament, which reminded him of his younger self. He suddenly smiled and said,¡±¡±Beiran¡Could it be that you married into the Shi family?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m still surnamed Jiang.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Yan Guangqing immediately sat up.
Yan Guangqing would not have been too surprised if Jiang Beiran had obtained the position in the Shi family through his surrendering. After all, it was not impossible for Jiang Beiran to be born with the same good looks as him, and with some luck.
However, if he did not marry into the Shi family and still managed to obtain a position in the Shi family¡
¡®Does this kid really have the ability to reach the heavens?¡¯
At this moment, Yan Guangqing finally took Jiang Beiran seriously.¡± Then I
really should congratte him. I wonder what position Beiran holds in the Shi family?¡¯¡±¡®
¡°This junior is not talented, and I am in the Shi family as a virtuous card.¡±After saying that, Jiang Beiran took out the Sage Token from his Cosmos Ring and ced it on the table in front of Yan Guangqing. ¡°This is the token of the Shi family, which allows me to do whatever I want in Tong Country.¡±
¡®Sage Token¡¡¯
Although Yan Guangqing did not know much about the Shi family, he had heard of this position from a certain family in the Qi Kingdom. Coupled with Jiang Beiran¡¯s statement that he had not invaded the Shi family, this meant
that¡
¡°He¡¯s a guest elder of the Shi family?¡±
This time, Yan Guangqing was truly stunned.
He did not have much contact with Jiang Beiran, and the reason why he cared so much about him was because of Lin PO¡¯s divination. Other than that, he felt that Jiang Beiran was indeed smart and quick-witted, and he did not see any other good points about him.
However, if he did not have any strong points, how could he possibly hold a position like a guest elder in the Shi family?
What was an Honored Guest? It represented the Shi family¡¯s evaluation of his ability. They believed that his ability was enough to help the Shi family, or even an indispensable force for the Shi family..
Chapter 720: I’m Here to Talk About Cooperation
Chapter 720: I¡¯m Here to Talk About Cooperation
Trantor: 549690339
¡®No wonder this kid was so confident just now¡lt turned out that he had managed to get close to a Profound Sage-level family like the Shi family.¡¯
¡®The problem is¡What ability did this kid have that made the Shi family value him so much?¡¯
With such curiosity, Yan Guangqing looked up at Jiang Beiran and asked, ¡®¡±¡®That¡¯s why you came to look for me today¡What do you want to talk about?¡±
Since he had already made everything clear, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Yan Guangqing and replied, won¡¯t hide it from sect leader Yan. This junior is here to form a partnership with you, or rather, with Xing Country.¡±
¡°So you represent the position of the Sheng Nation?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°But this old man cannot fully represent the position of the Sheng Kingdom. If you want to talk about cooperation between the two countries, then I am afraid this old man cannot make the decision. ¡°Yan Guangqing suddenly felt a little emotional.
He recalled that thest time he met Jiang Beiran, he had said that if Jiang Beiran could show him something interesting, he would take care of him and Shengguo together.
This time, the other party had indeed shown him something more interesting, but he no longer needed him as his big brother. That was because he had found a better brother.
¡°The world is changing so fast¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head.¡± It¡¯s already a blessing for Sheng
Country to be able to cooperate with Sect Leader Yan. That¡¯s enough!¡±
¡°Hahahaha, you brat, you¡¯re still so good at talking. Alright, let¡¯s hear it first.
What kind of cooperation do you want to reach with this old man.¡±
¡°Sect Master Yan, you know that our Sheng Country is a tiny ce on the border. We only want to protect ourselves and have no other thoughts. However, this helpless act of annexing the Country of Liang has undoubtedly caused everyone to misunderstand our Sheng Country. After this incident, it can be said that this junior has been in constant fear and trepidation. That is why I took the initiative to express my goodwill to you and express that our Sheng Country has no intention of advancing.¡±
(To exin to new friends, the content repeated at the end is anti -theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a warning for today¡¯s updates.
Thank you for your understanding.)) ¨C
However, if he did not marry into the Shi family and still managed to obtain a position in the Shi family¡
¡®Does this kid really have the ability to reach the heavens?¡¯
At this moment, Yan Guangqing finally took Jiang Beiran seriously.¡± Then I really should congratte him. I wonder what position Beiran holds in the Shi family?¡¯¡±¡®
¡°This junior is not talented, and I am in the Shi family as a virtuous card.¡±After saying that, Jiang Beiran took out the Sage Token from his Cosmos Ring and ced it on the table in front of Yan Guangqing. ¡°This is the token of the Shi family, which allows me to do whatever I want in Tong Country.¡±
¡®Sage Token¡¡¯
Although Yan Guangqing did not know much about the Shi family, he had heard of this position from a certain family in the Qi Kingdom. Coupled with Jiang Beiran¡¯s statement that he had not invaded the Shi family, this meant
that¡
¡°He¡¯s a guest elder of the Shi family?¡±
This time, Yan Guangqing was truly stunned.
He did not have much contact with Jiang Beiran, and the reason why he cared so much about him was because of Lin PO¡¯s divination. Other than that, he felt that Jiang Beiran was indeed smart and quick-witted, and he did not see any other good points about him.
However, if he did not have any strong points, how could he possibly hold a position like a guest elder in the Shi family?
What was an Honored Guest? It represented the Shi family¡¯s evaluation of his ability. They believed that his ability was enough to help the Shi family, or even an indispensable force for the Shi family.
¡®No wonder this kid was so confident just now¡lt turned out that he had managed to get close to a Profound Sage- level family like the Shi family.¡¯
¡®The problem is¡What ability did this kid have that made the Shi family value him so much?¡¯
With such curiosity, Yan Guangqing looked up at Jiang Beiran and asked, ¡®¡±¡®That¡¯s why you came to look for me today¡What do you want to talk about?¡±
Since he had already made everything clear, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Yan Guangqing and replied, won¡¯t hide it from sect leader Yan. This junior is here to form a partnership with you, or rather, with Xing Country.¡±
¡°So you represent the position of the Sheng Nation?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°But this old man cannot fully represent the position of the Sheng Kingdom. If you want to talk about cooperation between the two countries, then I am afraid this old man cannot make the decision.¡±Yan Guangqing suddenly felt a little emotional.
He recalled that thest time he met Jiang Beiran, he had said that if Jiang Beiran could show him something interesting, he would take care of him and Shengguo together.
This time, the other party had indeed shown him something more interesting, but he no longer needed him as his big brother. That was because he had found a better brother.
¡°The world is changing so fast¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head.¡± It¡¯s already a blessing for Sheng
Country to be able to cooperate with Sect Leader Yan. That¡¯s enough!¡±
¡°Hahahaha, you brat, you¡¯re still so good at talking. Alright, let¡¯s hear it first.
What kind of cooperation do you want to reach with this old man.¡±
¡°Sect Master Yan, you know that our Sheng Country is a tiny ce on the border. We only want to protect ourselves and have no other thoughts. However, this helpless act of annexing the Country of Liang has undoubtedly caused everyone to misunderstand our Sheng Country. After this incident, it can be said that this junior has been in constant fear and trepidation. That is why I took the initiative to express my goodwill to you and express that our Sheng Country has no intention of advancing.¡±
However, if he did not marry into the Shi family and still managed to obtain a position in the Shi family¡
¡®Does this kid really have the ability to reach the heavens?¡¯
At this moment, Yan Guangqing finally took Jiang Beiran seriously.¡± Then I really should congratte him. I wonder what position Beiran holds in the Shi family?¡¯¡±¡®
¡°This junior is not talented, and I am in the Shi family as a virtuous card.¡±After saying that, Jiang Beiran took out the Sage Token from his Cosmos Ring and ced it on the table in front of Yan Guangqing. ¡°This is the token of the Shi family, which allows me to do whatever I want in Tong Country.¡±
¡®Sage Token¡¡¯
Although Yan Guangqing did not Imow much about the Shi family, he had heard of this position from a certain family in the Qi Kingdom. Coupled with Jiang Beiran¡¯s statement that he had not invaded the Shi family, this meant that¡
¡°He¡¯s a guest elder of the Shi family?¡±
This time, Yan Guangqing was truly stunned.
He did not have much contact with Jiang Beiran, and the reason why he cared so much about him was because of Lin PO¡¯s divination. Other than that, he felt that Jiang Beiran was indeed smart and quick-witted, and he did not see any other good points about him.
However, if he did not have any strong points, how could he possibly hold a position like a guest elder in the Shi family?
What was an Honored Guest? It represented the Shi family¡¯s evaluation of his ability. They believed that his ability was enough to help the Shi family, or even an indispensable force for the Shi family.
¡®No wonder this kid was so confident just now¡lt turned out that he had managed to get close to a Profound Sage-level family like the Shi family.¡¯
¡®The problem is¡What ability did this kid have that made the Shi family value him so much?¡¯
With such curiosity, Yan Guangqing looked up at Jiang Beiran and asked, ¡®¡±¡®That¡¯s why you came to look for me today¡What do you want to talk about?¡±
Since he had already made everything clear, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at Yan Guangqing and replied, ¡®¡±¡®1 won¡¯t hide it from sect leader Yan. This junior is here to form a partnership with you, or rather, with Xing Country.¡±
¡°So you represent the position of the Sheng Nation?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°But this old man cannot fully represent the position of the Sheng Kingdom. If you want to talk about cooperation between the two countries, then I am afraid this old man cannot make the decision. ¡°Yan Guangqing suddenly felt a little emotional.
He recalled that thest time he met Jiang Beiran, he had said that if Jiang Beiran could show him something interesting, he would take care of him and Shengguo together.
This time, the other party had indeed shown him something more interesting, but he no longer needed him as his big brother. That was because he had found a better brother.
¡°The world is changing so fast¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head.¡± It¡¯s already a blessing for Sheng
Country to be able to cooperate with Sect Leader Yan. That¡¯s enough!¡±
¡°Hahahaha, you brat, you¡¯re still so good at talking. Alright, let¡¯s hear it first.
What kind of cooperation do you want to reach with this old man.¡±
¡°Sect Master Yan, you know that our Sheng Country is a tiny ce on the border. We only want to protect ourselves and have no other thoughts. However, this helpless act of annexing the Country of Liang has undoubtedly caused everyone to misunderstand our Sheng Country. After this incident, it can be said that this junior has been in constant fear and trepidation. That is why I took the initiative to express my goodwill to you and express that our Sheng Country has no intention of advancing..¡±
Chapter 721: Beating the Dog
Chapter 721: Beating the Dog
Trantor: 549690339
It was not difficult for Jiang Beiran to facilitate the cooperation between the Shi Family and Clear Sky Sect.
This was because the Shi family had a need for him. Having a need meant that he had value, and it was a rtively high value.
Putting everything else aside, who else in the entire Shi family could receive the ninth-grade formation master Situ Zhi?
Therefore, it was not difficult to form a partnership with him since he was extremely valuable.
Seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s decisive reply, Yan Guangqing¡¯s evaluation of him instantly increased by a lot. He was nowpletely convinced that Jiang Beiran had gotten the position of Shi n¡¯s Honored Guest through his own abilities.
¡°Awesome!¡± Yan Guangqing mmed the armrest and stood up.¡±¡±Then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±
¡°Then please wait for the good news, Sect Master Yan.¡±After saying that, Jiang
Beiran seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He cupped his hands at Yan Guang and said,¡±¡±Oh right, this junior still has a small matter that I would like to ask sect leader Yan for help with.¡±
At this moment, Yan Guangqing was in a good mood. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Just say it.¡±
¡°Before I say anything, I want to ask you a question. Is the Xun family working for you?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Why? Do you have a grudge with them?¡±
¡°No, no, no.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. This junior has a junior sister named Qiuyao. Her surname is Fang, and her name is Qiuyao. This child is very focused on her cultivation, and she has no interest in the affairs of men and women. However, the second son of the Xun family is also a lovestruck one. He
has repeatedly¡¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Yan Guangqing nodded.¡± I understand what you mean. Don¡¯t worry.¡¯¡±¡®
Although the Xun Family was just a subsidiary family that helped run errands, no matter how small they were, they were still dogs raised by Clear Sky Sect.
As the saying went, one had to look at the owner before beating a dog. Hence, Jiang Beiran only expressed that the Xun family had a puppy in heat that needed to be controlled. He only needed to beat it up for the sake of it.
Seeing that Yan Guangqing had already understood what he meant, Jiang Beiran stopped there and cupped his hands at Yan Guangqing.
¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Sect Master Yan.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. It¡¯s not troublesome at all.¡±
¡°That¡¯s all. Many thanks to Sect Master Yan for taking care of this junior.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to help you find the Heaven Shocking me now. ¡°Yan Guangqing pped his hands twice.
¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± After two sounds, a young man dressed as a disciple walked in and bowed to Yan Guangqing.¡±¡±Grandmaster.¡±
¡°Bring this distinguished guest to the Luo ¡®an Hall to rest and treat him well.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
He walked up to Jiang Beiran and gestured for him to leave.¡¯¡±¡®Honored guest, this way please.¡±
Nodding, Jiang Beiran cupped his fists at Yan Guangqing and said,¡±¡±Thank you for your hospitality, Sect Leader Yan.¡±
¡°Yes, go and rest for a while. The people this old master has arranged will soone to find you.¡±
¡°Alright, then this junior will take his leave first.¡¯
Jiang Beiran then followed the young man outside.
Just as Li Fucheng watched Big Brother Wang slowly leave, he suddenly heard Big Brother Wang¡¯s voice transmission.
¡°Answer whatever your master asks youter. There¡¯s no need to hide it for me.¡±
Li Fucheng was stunned when he heard that. Just as he was about to ask something, he saw that his senior brother had already left the central hall.
¡°Fu City.¡±
Hearing his master call his name, Li Fucheng quickly bowed to his master and said, ¡®Yes, Master.¡±
¡°How do you treat your big brother¡How much do you know?¡±
Before today, although Yan Guangqing had thought that Jiang Beiran was quite interesting, that was all. After all, in the Mystery Dragon Continent, a useless cultivator without any special talent would not have been able to tell who Granny Lin had divined. If not for that, he would not have given Jiang Beiran even this little bit of interest.
However, when he saw the letter from his disciple stating that Jiang Beiran wanted to meet him, he immediately connected the matter of the Sheng Kingdom¡¯s annexation of the Liang Kingdom to him.
He clearly looked down on people who couldn¡¯t cultivate, but he still thought so.
Now, reality proved that his intuition was as urate as ever.
This Jiang Beiran was indeed not simple, very, very not simple.
Yan Guangqing would never believe that he had nothing to do with the sudden annexation of the State of Liang by the State of Sheng.
However, he had never expected Jiang Beiran to be the Shi family¡¯s Honored Guest. This had overturned many of his views.
At the same time, he really wanted to know more about this little doll that he had once thought was interesting.
Li Fucheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he saw that his master had asked him about Big Brother Wang after he had just left.
¡°Brother Wang is indeed a divine foresight¡¡±
After sighing with emotion, Li Fucheng cupped his hands at his master and replied,¡±¡±Master, Brother Jiang is indeed outstanding in many aspects.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Yan Guangqing sat up straight and asked with interest, ¡°¡±Tell me.¡±
¡°For example, this disciple¡¯s formation technique was enlightened by big brother Jiang.¡±
¡°Is he very good at setting up formations?
¡°I¡¯m not too sure how powerful Big Brother Jiang¡¯s formation is, but it¡¯s definitely not weak.¡±
¡°Interesting. Alright, tell me about something else¡¡±
While the master and disciple were exchanging questions, Jiang Beiran had already arrived at Luo Antang to rest.
The young man brought over a pot of tea and a te of refreshments. He bowed to Jiang Beiran and said,¡±¡±Please take a rest here. If you have any instructions, just shake the bell beside you. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.¡±
After the young man left, Xia Lingdang immediately walked out from behind Jiang Beiran and picked up the teapot to fill the teacup..
Chapter 722: Beating the Dog (2)
Chapter 722: Beating the Dog (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Master, please have some tea.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran took the tea and took a sip, wondering what kind of capable assistant Yan Guangqing would send to help him.
¡°Bell, you should practice for a while.¡± Jiang Beiran put down his teacup and said,
Xia Lingdang was stunned for a moment after hearing that, but she still replied immediately,¡±¡±Yes, master.¡±
Jiang Beiran had not asked Xia Lingdang to practice on a whim. Firstly, the Spiritual Qi on Panleng Peak was really rich, so it was definitely very suitable for practicing.
Secondly, Jiang Beiran wanted to see if Xia Lingdang¡¯s fortuitous encounter was here.
For example, the moment she started practicing, the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s old ancestor would say that she was actually a cultivation genius, but that she was blocked. Then, with a series of ¡± ka ka ¡± sounds, she would drip some blood and instantly turn Xia Lingdang from a mediocre talent into a genius.
It didn¡¯t matter whether the plot was going to be interesting or not. Jiang Beiran just wanted Xia Lingdang to have something to do as soon as possible. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be a good idea to keep following him around.
As Xia Lingdang sat down cross-legged, Jiang Beiran took out a book on formations and started reading it.
(Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.))
It was not difficult for Jiang Beiran to facilitate the cooperation between the Shi Family and Clear Sky Sect.
This was because the Shi family had a need for him. Having a need meant that he had value, and it was a rtively high value.
Putting everything else aside, who else in the entire Shi family could receive the ninth-grade formation master Situ Zhi?
Therefore, it was not difficult to form a partnership with him since he was extremely valuable.
Seeing Jiang Beiran¡¯s decisive reply, Yan Guangqing¡¯s evaluation of him instantly increased by a lot. He was nowpletely convinced that Jiang Beiran had gotten the position of Shi n¡¯s Honored Guest through his own abilities.
¡°Awesome!¡± Yan Guangqing mmed the armrest and stood up.¡±¡±Then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±
¡°Then please wait for the good news, Sect Master Yan.¡±After saying that, Jiang
Beiran seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He cupped his hands at Yan Guang and said, ¡®¡±¡®0h right, this junior still has a small matter that I would like to ask sect leader Yan for help with.¡±
At this moment, Yan Guangqing was in a good mood. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Just say it.¡±
¡°Before I say anything, I want to ask you a question. Is the Xun family working for you?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Why? Do you have a grudge with them?¡±
¡°No, no, no.¡± Jiang Beiran shook his head. This junior has a junior sister named Qiuyao. Her surname is Fang, and her name is Qiuyao. This child is very focused on her cultivation, and she has no interest in the affairs of men and women. However, the second son of the Xun family is also a lovestruck one. He has repeatedly¡¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Yan Guangqing nodded.¡± I understand what you mean. Don¡¯t worry.¡¯¡±¡®
Although the Xun Family was just a subsidiary family that helped run errands, no matter how small they were, they were still dogs raised by Clear Sky Sect.
As the saying went, one had to look at the owner before beating a dog. Hence, Jiang Beiran only expressed that the Xun family had a puppy in heat that needed to be controlled. He only needed to beat it up for the sake of it.
Seeing that Yan Guangqing had already understood what he meant, Jiang Beiran stopped there and cupped his hands at Yan Guangqing.
¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Sect Master Yan.
¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. It¡¯s not troublesome at all.¡±
¡°That¡¯s all. Many thanks to Sect Master Yan for taking care of this junior.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to help you find the Heaven Shocking me now. ¡°Yan Guangqing pped his hands twice.
¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± After two sounds, a young man dressed as a disciple walked in and bowed to Yan Guangqing.¡±¡±Grandmaster.¡±
¡°Bring this distinguished guest to the Luo ¡®an Hall to rest and treat him well.¡¯
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
He walked up to Jiang Beiran and gestured for him to leave.¡±¡±Honored guest, this way please.¡±
Nodding, Jiang Beiran cupped his fists at Yan Guangqing and said,¡±¡±Thank you for your hospitality, Sect Leader Yan.¡±
¡°Yes, go and rest for a while. The people this old master has arranged will soone to find you.¡±
¡°Alright, then this junior will take his leave first.¡±
Jiang Beiran then followed the young man outside.
Just as Li Fucheng watched Big Brother Wang slowly leave, he suddenly heard Big Brother Wang¡¯s voice transmission.
¡°Answer whatever your master asks youter. There¡¯s no need to hide it for me.¡±
Li Fucheng was stunned when he heard that. Just as he was about to ask something, he saw that his senior brother had already left the central hall.
¡°Fu City.¡±
Hearing his master call his name, Li Fucheng quickly bowed to his master and said, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±
¡°How do you treat your big brother¡How much do you know?¡±
Before today, although Yan Guangqing had thought that Jiang Beiran was quite interesting, that was all. After all, in the Mystery Dragon Continent, a useless cultivator without any special talent would not have been able to tell who Granny Lin had divined. If not for that, he would not have given Jiang Beiran even this little bit of interest.
However, when he saw the letter from his disciple stating that Jiang Beiran wanted to meet him, he immediately connected the matter of the Sheng Kingdom¡¯s annexation of the Liang Kingdom to him.
He clearly looked down on people who couldn¡¯t cultivate, but he still thought so.
Now, reality proved that his intuition was as urate as ever.
This Jiang Beiran was indeed not simple, very, very not simple.
Yan Guangqing would never believe that he had nothing to do with the sudden annexation of the State of Liang by the State of Sheng.
However, he had never expected Jiang Beiran to be the Shi family¡¯s Honored Guest. This had overturned many of his views.
At the same time, he really wanted to know more about this little doll that he had once thought was interesting.
Li Fucheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he saw that his master had asked him about Big Brother Wang after he had just left.
¡°Brother Wang is indeed a divine foresight..
After sighing with emotion, Li Fucheng cupped his hands at his master and replied,¡±¡±Master, Brother Jiang is indeed outstanding in many aspects.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yan Guangqing sat up straight and asked with interest,¡±¡±Tell me.¡±
¡°For example, this disciple¡¯s formation technique was enlightened by big brother Jiang.¡±
¡°Is he very good at setting up formations?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not too sure how powerful Big Brother Jiang¡¯s formation is, but it¡¯s definitely not weak.¡±
¡°Interesting. Alright, tell me about something else¡¡±
While the master and disciple were exchanging questions, Jiang Beiran had already arrived at Luo Antang to rest.
The young man brought over a pot of tea and a te of refreshments. He bowed to Jiang Beiran and said,¡¯¡±¡®Please take a rest here. If you have any instructions, just shake the bell beside you. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± Jiang Beiran nodded. ¡±
After the young man left, Xia Lingdang immediately walked out from behind Jiang Beiran and picked up the teapot to fill the teacup.
¡°Master, please have some tea.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran took the tea and took a sip, wondering what kind of capable assistant Yan Guangqing would send to help him.
¡°Bell, you should practice for a while.¡± Jiang Beiran put down his teacup and said,
Xia Lingdang was stunned for a moment after hearing that, but she still replied immediately,¡±¡±Yes, master.¡±
Jiang Beiran had not asked Xia Lingdang to practice on a whim. Firstly, the Spiritual Qi on Panleng Peak was really rich, so it was definitely very suitable for practicing.
Secondly, Jiang Beiran wanted to see if Xia Lingdang¡¯s fortuitous encounter was here.
For example, the moment she started practicing, the Clear Sky Sect¡¯s old ancestor would say that she was actually a cultivation genius, but that she was blocked. Then, with a series of ¡± ka ka ¡± sounds, she would drip some blood and instantly turn Xia Lingdang from a mediocre talent into a genius.
It didn¡¯t matter whether the plot was going to be interesting or not. Jiang Beiran just wanted Xia Lingdang to have something to do as soon as possible. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be a good idea to keep following him around.
As Xia Lingdang sat down cross-legged, Jiang Beiran took out a book on formations and started reading it.
It didn¡¯t matter whether the plot was going to be interesting or not. Jiang Beiran just wanted Xia Lingdang to have something to do as soon as possible. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be a good idea to keep following him around.
As Xia Lingdang sat down cross-legged, Jiang Beiran took out a book on formations and started reading it. Ah.
As Xia Lingdang sat down cross-legged, Jiang Beiran took out a book on formations and started reading it..
Chapter 723: Kneel Down!
Chapter 723: Kneel Down!
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Sigh¡ Sigh¡¡±
¡°Master, have some tea. You have been walking in the hall for two hours.¡±
In an elegant living room, a beautiful woman who looked graceful and elegant was holding a teacup and persuading Fang Nianbai. Beside her were many silent Fang family elders and children.
¡°Sigh, I¡¯m not drinking.¡± Fang Nianbai blocked the teacup the beautiful woman handed him and sighed,¡±lf this matter can¡¯t be resolved, I can¡¯t even eat. How can I have the mood to drink tea?¡±
¡°Sigh.¡± The beautiful woman sighed and handed the teacup to the servant girl standing at the side. She continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t Yao Er say that she had already found someone to help? Old Master, just¡¡±
¡°Her?¡± Without waiting for the beautiful woman to finish, Fang Nianbai interrupted her,¡± Who can a little girl like her find to help? She could even find someone with a background that was even greater than the Xun family¡¯s!?¡±
Fang Nianbai felt that he had lost hisposure and sighed, ¡°Sigh, I shouldn¡¯t have vented my anger on you. I¡¯m also a useless father. I can¡¯t even protect my own daughter.¡±
The beautiful woman couldn¡¯t help but shed tears when she heard this. She took out a handkerchief from her bosom and wiped her eyes.¡±Sigh, my daughter, how did she suffer such a cmity?¡±
At this moment, a young woman sitting at the side suddenly said, ¡°Master,
Madam, don¡¯t be too sad. After all, the other party is arge family with a Mystique Venerable One backing them. There will definitely be many benefits for Qiuyao to marry over. She¡¯s just young and doesn¡¯t understand¡¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Fang Nianbai turned to the young woman and shouted, ¡°Could it be that someone from my side is still after the benefits of his Xun family??Why did I make this family big and strong? Isn¡¯t it so that my children can live the lives they want? Now, in order to protect this family, I have no choice but to sacrifice Yao ¡®er¡¯s happiness. It already makes me very sad, but you still say such heartless words!¡±
The young woman didn¡¯t expect her master to have such a big reaction. She was stunned, but she quickly shouted aggrievedly, ¡°What¡¯s the use of shouting at me! Things have already happened. I¡¯m just trying to make everyone think positively! Could it be that everyone hugging and crying together would solve the problem??¡±
¡°Good! Good! I¡¯m useless as a master. I¡¯m rebelling! They¡¯re all rebelling!¡± Fang Nianbai started to look around as if he was looking for something useful.
When the young woman saw this, she knew that she hadpletely angered the old master. She hurriedly cried and ran out of the hall.
When Fang Nianbai saw the young woman run away, he didn¡¯t care if it was convenient or not. He picked up a wooden horse that was originally meant for his granddaughter and chased after her. As he chased, he shouted,¡±Stop right there! Atter I¡¯m done beating you up, you better tell me how to think positively! ¡±
Seeing that Old Master was about to make a move, the beautiful woman hurriedly hugged his waist and shouted, ¡®Master! Calm down, don¡¯t be impulsive, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±
¡°I¡¯m very calm now! Let go!¡±
The beautiful woman dragged the old master while shouting at her sons who were at a loss,¡±¡±Wen Yao! Tianchen! Why are you still sitting there? Hurry up and stop your daddy!¡±
Hearing their mother¡¯s exchange, the two of them looked at each other and could onlye up to help.
Seeing that the entire hall was in chaos, Fang Qiuyao suddenly walked over and shouted,¡±¡±Father! What are you doing!¡±
Seeing his daughter walk over, Fang Nianbai, who was holding the wooden horse with both hands, paused and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Father¡Father has let you down.¡±
She took the wooden horse from her father¡¯s hand and helped him tidy up his coat. Qiu Yao said,¡¯Father, didn¡¯t I say that there would be a turn for the better? Don¡¯t worry.¡¯
Looking at his obedient and sensible daughter, Fang Nianbai reached out and patted her shoulder twice.¡±l know that you are a good child. I am not angry with anyone, but I am angry that I am useless.¡±
Seeing that her father still did not believe her at all, Fang Qiuyao had no choice.
Yesterday afternoon, she was taking a medicinal bath with Liu Zijin and the others at Tinn Waterside Pavilion. When she came out, she saw her senior brother ying the Legend of the Mysterious Dragon with the Hall Master. She did not know when he had returned.
After bowing to her senior brother as usual, Fang Qiuyao heard him say something that made her freeze on the spot.
¡°I¡¯ve already helped you settle the Xun family¡¯s matter. Remember the reward we agreed on.¡±
When Liu Zijin and the others reacted first and cheered, Fang Qiuyao was still standing rooted to the ground.
Although she hadplete trust in her senior brother, she was stillpletely stunned when she heard that her senior brother had helped her solve the great cmity. She did not know what actions she should use to express her surprise and surprise.
However, there was one thing that she was more and more certain of, and that was¡
¡°Senior Brother is indeed omnipotent!¡±
Fang Qiuyao immediately went home to tell her father the good news.
However, when her father asked her in surprise who had helped her, Fang Qiuyao stammered and exined.
He kept saying that he was a mysterious expert.
However, how could such words convince Fang Nianbai? So after a short moment of surprise, he took these words as his daughter¡¯s words offort.
This made Fang Nianbai feel even more useless.
Not only could he not protect his daughter, but he also had to make up lies tofort him.
What a failure!
It was also because of this that he was so furious just now.
Seeing the main character arrive, the chaotic hall instantly quieted down. Everyone looked at Fang Qiuyao with a heavy expression
Chapter 724: Kneel Down!
Chapter 724: Kneel Down!
Trantor: 549690339
Fang Wenyao clenched his fists and walked up to Fang Qiuyao.¡±Sister! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely cultivate well! If that Xun fellow dares to bully you in the future! I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you!¡±
Fang Tianchen also walked over and said, ¡°¡®Yes! Qiu Yao, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m about to break through to the Mythical Spirit realm. If I can take the Vice Sect Master as my master, I¡ I can also protect you!¡±
Fang Tianchen¡¯s words were a little empty. After all, their Vice Sect Master was only a Mystic Emperor and was far inferior to a Mystic Venerable. However, he really could not think of anything tofort his sister at this moment.
At this moment, the beautiful woman walked out and hugged Fang Qiuyao. She didn¡¯t say anything and just hugged her tighter and tighter. Feeling the increasingly heavy atmosphere, Fang Qiuyao felt helpless.
She could only silently enjoy the love of her family.
¡°Master! Master! The Xun family was here! Moreover, there were quite a number of people who had returned!¡±
Just as the hall was silent, the servant guarding the door rushed in and shouted. Fang Yan, who was about to secretly take her wooden horse back, was shocked.
Hearing the servant¡¯s call, Fang Nianbai¡¯s expression was veryplicated, but he still patted his daughter¡¯s shoulder and walked out of the hall.
Seeing this, the beautiful woman also released her arms. She took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears before saying to Fang Qiuyao,¡±Mother has let you down.¡±
With that, he followed Fang Nianbai out.
Hearing that the Xun family hade, Fang Qiuyao believed that her senior brother had already settled the matter. However, her senior brother wasn¡¯t here, so she still couldn¡¯t figure out why they were here.
¡®Don¡¯t panic! Since Shixiong said it was fine, then it was definitely fine.¡¯
Nodding, Fang Qiuyao was about to follow her parents when Fang Tianchen pulled her back.
¡°Qiu Yao, you¡Just stay in the house. Let Father handle the matters outside.¡±
¡°Aiya! Brother! Believe me, I¡¯ll be fine. ¡°After saying that, she broke free from Fang Tianchen and chased after him.
At this moment, Fang Nianbai had just walked to the main entrance and saw arge group of people from the Xun family.
¡®Are you that impatient?¡¯
Fang Nianbai knew that this was definitely a group that was here to get engaged. Although he still couldn¡¯t bear to part with his daughter, for the sake of the big picture and the Fang family, he had no choice but to put on a smile and wee them.
However, before he could speak, an old man with a long beard walked up to him and held his hand.¡±You must be Patriarch Fang? I¡¯ve heard a lot about
you¡ ¡±
¡°You?¡±
Hearing this word, Fang Nianbai couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. He couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.
¡®They¡¯re going to be a family, so they¡¯re saying some polite words?¡¯
¡°Yes, I am. May I know who you are?¡±
¡°Aiyoyo, look at me. I didn¡¯t even introduce myself first. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±After saying that, the long-bearded old man let go of Fang Nianbai¡¯s hands and said, ¡°I am Xun Wugu, the n leader of the Xun n.¡±
¡°Xun Family Patriarch?¡±
Fang Nianbai had never expected that the person who had been so polite to him was actually the Xun family¡¯s patriarch! After all, the Xun family only did some small business with him. He had never seen the Xun family¡¯s patriarch before.
Therefore, he was a little stunned for a moment.
¡± This Xun Family Patriarch is so polite?¡¯
At the same time, the beautiful woman was also stunned. She had seen how arrogant and despotic the Second Young Master Xun Ying was. Why was their n leader so humble and polite?
Seeing that the two of them were stunned, Xun Wugu quickly said,¡±¡±How about we talk inside first?¡±
After understanding Xun Wugu¡¯s question, Fang Nianbai came back to his senses and made an inviting gesture,¡±Of course, pleasee in.¡±
Seeing her father wee the Xun family into the house, Fang Qiuyao was extremely confident.
¡± The reason why these Xun Family members are so polite must be because of Senior Brother!¡¯
After weing the entire Xun family into the courtyard, Fang Nianbai looked at Xun Wugu and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you wereing, so I didn¡¯t prepare anything. I immediately ordered the servants to prepare the banquet.¡±
¡°No, no, no.¡± Xun Wugu waved his hand.¡± It¡¯s no trouble, no trouble at all. We only came here for one thing today. We¡¯ll leave after we¡¯re done.¡±¡±
Then Xun Wugu said in a deep voice, ¡°Good horse!¡± What are you doing there?¡±
In the group, a middle-aged man quickly took a step forward and bowed to Fang Nianbai before saying, ¡°n Leader Fang, I am Xun Liangjun. It is all my fault for not teaching my son well, causing so much trouble for everyone.¡± After saying that, he turned around and shouted, ¡°Unfilial son! Kneel down!¡±
Hearing his father¡¯s angry rebuke, Xun Ying¡¯s body trembled and he quickly took two steps forward, knelt down and kowtowed to Fang Nianbai,¡±Patriarch Fang, I am young and ignorant. I actually tried to marry your daughter in such a despicable way and even spoke ill of you. Now, under my father¡¯s guidance, I¡¯ve already repented. I beg you to forgive me.¡±
¡°What?!¡±
The Xun family¡¯s series of actionspletely stunned the Fang family.
He looked at the second young master of the Xun family, who was extremely arrogant a few days ago, kneeling in front of him with his body trembling.
Fang Nianbai had no idea what had happened.
However, he still hurriedly stepped forward and said,¡±¡±l can¡¯t, I can¡¯t!¡±
After helping Xun Ying up from the ground, Fang Nianbai looked at Xun Wugu and said, ¡°n Leader Xun, I believe there must be some misunderstanding. There is no need for Young Master Xun to give such a big bow.¡±
Xun Wugu immediately added,¡±¡±Yes! Misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding!¡±
(Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.))
Hearing the servant¡¯s call, Fang Nianbai¡¯s expression was veryplicated, but he still patted his daughter¡¯s shoulder and walked out of the hall.
Seeing this, the beautiful woman also released her arms. She took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears before saying to Fang Qiuyao,¡±Mother has let you down.¡±
With that, he followed Fang Nianbai out.
Hearing that the Xun family hade, Fang Qiuyao believed that her senior brother had already settled the matter. However, her senior brother wasn¡¯t here, so she still couldn¡¯t figure out why they were here.
¡®Don¡¯t panic! Since Shixiong said it was fine, then it was definitely fine.¡¯
Nodding, Fang Qiuyao was about to follow her parents when Fang Tianchen pulled her back.
¡°Qiu Yao, you¡Just stay in the house. Let Father handle the matters outside.¡± ¡°Aiya! Brother! Believe me, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±After saying that, she broke free from Fang Tianchen and chased after him.
At this moment, Fang Nianbai had just walked to the main entrance and saw arge group of people from the Xun family.
¡®Are you that impatient?¡¯
Fang Nianbai knew that this was definitely a group that was here to get engaged. Although he still couldn¡¯t bear to part with his daughter, for the sake of the big picture and the Fang family, he had no choice but to put on a smile and wee them.
However, before he could speak, an old man with a long beard walked up to him and held his hand. ¡°You must be Patriarch Fang? I¡¯ve heard a lot about you¡ ¡±
¡°You?¡±
Hearing this word, Fang Nianbai couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. He couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.
¡®They¡¯re going to be a family, so they¡¯re saying some polite words?¡¯
¡°Yes, I am. May I know who you are?¡±
¡°Aiyoyo, look at me. I didn¡¯t even introduce myself first. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±After saying that, the long-bearded old man let go of Fang Nianbai¡¯s hands and said, ¡°I am Xun Wugu, the n leader of the Xun n.¡±
¡°Xun Family Patriarch?¡±
Fang Nianbai had never expected that the person who had been so polite to him was actually the Xun family¡¯s patriarch! After all, the Xun family only did some small business with him. He had never seen the Xun family¡¯s patriarch before.
Therefore, he was a little stunned for a moment.
¡± This Xun Family Patriarch is so polite?¡¯
At the same time, the beautiful woman was also stunned. She had seen how arrogant and despotic the Second Young Master Xun Ying was. Why was their n leader so humble and polite?
Seeing that the two of them were stunned, Xun Wugu quickly said,¡±¡±How about we talk inside first?¡±
After understanding Xun Wugu¡¯s question, Fang Nianbai came back to his senses and made an inviting gesture,¡±Of course, pleasee in..
Chapter 725: Going All Out (1)
Chapter 725: Going All Out (1)
Trantor: 549690339
With the n leader¡¯s personal order, the entire n naturally immediately put down everything they were doing and rushed back. 7*878457454514111111444
Without going through the formalities, the n member, Xun Wugu, directly asked who harassed a woman named Fang Qiuyao.
When he heard the n leader angrily say the words ¡®Fang Qiuyao¡¯, Xun Ying¡¯s legs went weak. He knew he was in big trouble.
But he didn¡¯t dare to hide anything, because the matter that could make the chief gather all the nsmen for a meeting must be bigger than the sky, and his family also knew that he was in charge of this business in the Sheng Kingdom.
If he refused to admit it now and was found outter, he would definitely be burned to ashes.
Therefore, even though his legs were trembling, Xun Ying still knelt on the ground and exined everything clearly.
Xun Wugu immediately went up and gave Xun Ying a p.
¡°This old man has said many times that you juniors should not use the name of the Xun Family to bully others!¡±
Xun Ying didn¡¯t even dare to rub his face. He quickly kowtowed to the ground and said,¡¯¡±¡®l know I was wrong.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go! Apologize with me.¡±
Xun Wugu knew that this matter could not be dyed, so he immediately led all his nsmen to the Fang family in the Sheng Kingdom.
After finding the Fang Family and probing them with his words, Xun Wugu immediately realized that the Sect Master¡¯s friend probably did not want to kill the Xun Family, but only to give them a beating.
However, even though the other party only wanted to give them a beating, Xun Wugu had to treat this as a big deal!
Xun Wugu, who was slightly relieved, immediately said to Xun Ying,¡±¡±Hurry up and kowtow to your Uncle Fang! If it wasn¡¯t for his magnanimity and understanding that you were a junior, you wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out of this door alive today!¡±
Xun Ying quickly knelt in front of Fang Nianbai and took the teacup from his father. He lowered his head and held the teacup in front of Fang Nianbai with both hands, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Fang, for your magnanimity. I¡¯m here to apologize to you.¡±
¡°This, this, this¡
At this moment, Fang Nianbai was still in a daze. He really did not understand why the Xun family would treat him so respectfully.
Seeing Fang Nianbai stunned, Xun Wugu said in a deep voice, ¡°Can your Uncle Fang hear you?¡±
Xun Ying quickly raised his voice and said,¡¯¡±¡®Uncle Fang, you have a great deal! Please forgive my rudeness earlier. I¡¯ll apologize to you! ¡°After saying that, she held the tea and knocked her head on the ground.
It had to be said that this action required some skill. Ordinary people really couldn¡¯t do it.
¡°Father, please take the tea.¡±
Just as everyone was frozen, Fang Qiuyao stepped forward and said to her father.
Fang Nianbai¡¯s eyes widened when he heard his daughter¡¯s words.
¡®Could it be that the expert that Yao¡¯ er mentioned is real??¡¯
Fang Nianbai had never expected that his daughter would actually know a master who could make the Xun family humble to this extent.
When Xun Wugu saw that the person who spoke was a junior, he guessed that she should be the main character of this matter.
So he smiled and asked,¡±ls this Fang Qiuyao, Miss Fang?¡±¡±
Fang Qiuyao cupped her hands at Xun Wugu and said, ¡°¡±Junior greets you.¡±
Although Fang Qiuyao hated the Xun Family¡¯s Second Young Master, he was a Mystique Venerable after all. If she went too far, she would probably bring trouble to her Senior Brother.
And this was something she absolutely could not do.
Therefore, what she needed to do now was to end this matter as soon as possible. Then, she would never have to see the disgusting face of the Second Young Master of the Xun family again.
Seeing Fang Qiuyao cupping her hands at him, Xun Wugu immediately smiled and said,¡±¡±Miss Fang is indeed beautiful, like a painting. ¡°Then, he pped Xun Ying on the head and said,¡±¡±How can you covet such a peerless beauty!?Bastard!¡±
Xun Ying naturally epted the n leader¡¯s lesson. He kowtowed and shouted,¡±¡±Patriarch, you are right. I am the toad that wants to eat swan meat.¡±
Fang Nianbai finally understood something and took the tea from Xun
Ying, ¡°Since Yao ¡®er wants me to drink your tea, I¡¯ll drink it first today.¡±
Fang Nianbai had been in business for many years and was a reasonable person. He knew that the decision was now in his daughter¡¯s hands, so he just had to do what his daughter wanted.
At this moment, the members of the Fang n had also recovered from their shock.
After all, they had all seen Xun Ying¡¯s arrogant and despotic appearance. Now that he had suddenlye to apologize like a dog, it had a huge impact on them.
But now that they had calmed down, they understood that the expert Fang Qiuyao mentioned really existed. He was so high that they couldn¡¯t even look up to him. He was so high that they couldn¡¯t even imagine him.
Why were they so afraid of the Xun Family back then? It was because they had Mystique Venerable One as their backer.
Therefore, even if it was just a small subsidiary family, it was still the face of Mystique Venerable One. In the Sheng Country, even if you had extraordinary abilities, you could not find a backer who dared to offend Mystique Venerable
One.
¡°This¡¡± Fang Tianchen opened his mouth wide and looked at Fang Wenyao.¡±¡±Sister, she¡Which expert did he know that could make the Xun family so afraid??¡±
¡°If you ask me, who should I ask? If I knew that my little sister knew such an expert, why would I say those embarrassing words just now?¡±
¡°Strange¡lt¡¯s really strange.¡±
Xun Wugu drank Fang Nianbai and Xun Ying¡¯s tea as an apology. Xun Wugu¡¯s heart finally calmed down. At the same time, he took out two pieces of paper and handed it to Fang Nianbai.¡±Chief Fang, I heard that your family is in the medicinal herb business, so I brought you some good seeds and seedlings.
These two are the lists..¡±
Chapter 726: Going All Out (2)
Chapter 726: Going All Out (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Fang Nianbai looked at his daughter and took the two lists after she nodded.
¡®Soaring Cloud Leaf, Lotus Flower, Phoenix Fairy Grass¡¡¯
Looking at the familiar names of the precious materials on the list, Fang Nianbai felt his heart tremble.
These were all precious materials that could be sold for sky-high prices! Moreover, this sky-high price was not referring to gold and silver, but spirit stones!
¡°This is really too precious.¡±
Although Fang Nianbai had already decided to do as his daughter said, the weight of these two lists still scared him.
¡°Hey!¡± Xun Wugu waved his hand.¡± It¡¯s just a small token of my appreciation.
Please ept it, Chief Fang. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep at night.¡±¡±
¡°This¡ Alright then.¡±
After listing Fang Nianbai¡¯s subordinates, Xun Wugu took out two Qian Kun Rings and handed them to him, ¡®¡±¡®These are some flowers and nts that we have cultivated ourselves. I thought that Chief Fang might like them, so I brought them for you to take a look. However, I came in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring too many.¡±
Although Fang Nianbai didn¡¯t know what the flowers and nts Xun Wugu was talking about were, he guessed that their value wouldn¡¯t be low.
So, after asking his daughter for her opinion again, he put away the two Cosmos Rings.
¡°n Leader Fang is indeed a straightforward person!¡± He cupped his hands at Fang Nianbai and continued, ¡°Those were all wee gifts just now. This is the apology I prepared for you today. Please ept it.¡±
Xun Wugu took out a blue flower from his Qian Kun Ring.
¡°This flower is called the True Martial Flower. I believe Patriarch Fang should be familiar with it.¡±
Of course, Fang Nianbai didn¡¯t find it unfamiliar. As a merchant in the medicinal herbs business, how could he not recognize the Zhenwu Flower, which was ranked in the top 100 of the Rare List?
¡± The Xun family is really going all out.¡¯
Realizing this, Nian Bai turned his head to look at his daughter. Seeing that his daughter nodded again, Nian Bai took the True Martial Flower and said, ¡°I have made Patriarch Xun spend so much money.¡±
¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s our puppy that frightened your daughter.¡±
With the n leader¡¯s personal order, the entire n naturally immediately put
Without going through the formalities, the n member, Xun Wugu, directly asked who harassed a woman named Fang Qiuyao.
When he heard the n leader angrily say the words ¡®Fang Qiuyao¡¯, Xun Ying¡¯s legs went weak. He knew he was in big trouble.
But he didn¡¯t dare to hide anything, because the matter that could make the chief gather all the nsmen for a meeting must be bigger than the sky, and his family also knew that he was in charge of this business in the Sheng Kingdom.
If he refused to admit it now and was found outter, he would definitely be burned to ashes.
Therefore, even though his legs were trembling, Xun Ying still knelt on the ground and exined everything clearly.
Xun Wugu immediately went up and gave Xun Ying a p.
¡°This old man has said many times that you juniors should not use the name of the Xun Family to bully others!¡±
Xun Ying didn¡¯t even dare to rub his face. He quickly kowtowed to the ground and know I was wrong.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go! Apologize with me.¡±
Xun Wugu knew that this matter could not be dyed, so he immediately led all his nsmen to the Fang family in the Sheng Kingdom.
After finding the Fang Family and probing them with his words, Xun Wugu immediately realized that the Sect Master¡¯s friend probably did not want to kill the Xun Family, but only to give them a beating.
However, even though the other party only wanted to give them a beating, Xun Wugu had to treat this as a big deal!
Xun Wugu, who was slightly relieved, immediately said to Xun Ying,¡±¡±Hurry up and kowtow to your Uncle Fang! If it wasn¡¯t for his magnanimity and understanding that you were a junior, you wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out of this door alive today!¡±
Xun Ying quickly knelt in front of Fang Nianbai and took the teacup from his father. He lowered his head and held the teacup in front of Fang Nianbai with both hands,¡±Thank you, Uncle Fang, for your magnanimity. I¡¯m here to apologize to you.¡±
¡°This, this, this¡
At this moment, Fang Nianbai was still in a daze. He really did not understand why the Xun family would treat him so respectfully.
Seeing Fang Nianbai stunned, Xun Wugu said in a deep voice, ¡°Can your Uncle Fang hear you?¡±
Xun Ying quickly raised his voice and said,¡±¡±Uncle Fang, you have a great deal! Please forgive my rudeness earlier. I¡¯ll apologize to you!¡±After saying that, she held the tea and knocked her head on the ground.
It had to be said that this action required some skill. Ordinary people really couldn¡¯t do it.
¡°Father, please take the tea.¡±
Just as everyone was frozen, Fang Qiuyao stepped forward and said to her father.
Fang Nianbai¡¯s eyes widened when he heard his daughter¡¯s words.
¡®Could it be that the expert that Yao¡¯ er mentioned is real??¡¯
Fang Nianbai had never expected that his daughter would actually know a master who could make the Xun family humble to this extent.
When Xun Wugu saw that the person who spoke was a junior, he guessed that she should be the main character of this matter.
So he smiled and asked,¡±ls this Fang Qiuyao, Miss Fang?¡±¡±
Fang Qiuyao cupped her hands at Xun Wugu and said, ¡®¡±Junior greets you.¡±
Although Fang Qiuyao hated the Xun Family¡¯s Second Young Master, he was a Mystique Venerable after all. If she went too far, she would probably bring trouble to her Senior Brother.
And this was something she absolutely could not do.
Therefore, what she needed to do now was to end this matter as soon as possible. Then, she would never have to see the disgusting face of the Second Young Master of the Xun family again.
Seeing Fang Qiuyao cupping her hands at him, Xun Wugu immediately smiled and said,¡±¡±Miss Fang is indeed beautiful, like a painting. ¡°Then, he pped Xun Ying on the head and said,¡±¡±How can you covet such a peerless beauty!?Bastard!¡±
Xun Ying naturally epted the n leader¡¯s lesson. He kowtowed and shouted,¡±¡±Patriarch, you are right. I am the toad that wants to eat swan meat.¡±
Fang Nianbai finally understood something and took the tea from Xun
Ying,¡±Since Yao ¡®er wants me to drink your tea, I¡¯ll drink it first today.¡±
Fang Nianbai had been in business for many years and was a reasonable person. He knew that the decision was now in his daughter¡¯s hands, so he just had to do what his daughter wanted.
At this moment, the members of the Fang n had also recovered from their shock.
After all, they had all seen Xun Ying¡¯s arrogant and despotic appearance. Now that he had suddenlye to apologize like a dog, it had a huge impact on them.
But now that they had calmed down, they understood that the expert Fang Qiuyao mentioned really existed. He was so high that they couldn¡¯t even look up to him. He was so high that they couldn¡¯t even imagine him.
Why were they so afraid of the Xun Family back then? It was because they had Mystique Venerable One as their backer.
Therefore, even if it was just a small subsidiary family, it was still the face of Mystique Venerable One. In the Sheng Country, even if you had extraordinary abilities, you could not find a backer who dared to offend Mystique Venerable
One.
¡°This¡¡± Fang Tianchen opened his mouth wide and looked at Fang Wenyao.¡±¡±Sister, she¡Which expert did he know that could make the Xun family so afraid??¡±
¡°If you ask me, who should I ask? If I knew that my little sister knew such an expert, why would I say those embarrassing words just now?¡±
¡°Strange¡lt¡¯s really strange.¡±
Xun Wugu drank Fang Nianbai and Xun Ying¡¯s tea as an apology. Xun Wugu¡¯s heart finally calmed down. At the same time, he took out two pieces of paper and handed it to Fang Nianbai.¡±Chief Fang, I heard that your family is in the medicinal herb business, so I brought you some good seeds and seedlings.
These two are the lists.¡±
Fang Nianbai looked at his daughter and took the two lists after she nodded.
¡®Soaring Cloud Leaf, Lotus Flower, Phoenix Fairy Grass¡¡¯
Looking at the familiar names of the precious materials on the list, Fang Nianbai felt his heart tremble..
Chapter 727: 430 -Doctrine of the Way and Death?
Chapter 727: 430 -Doctrine of the Way and Death?
Trantor: 549690339
Returning Heart Sect, Water Mirror Hall, in a small room in the dormitory area.
¡°You guys say¡ How should I repay Shixiong¡¯s kindness?¡±
Fang Qiuyao asked nervously beside a lit candle on the square table.
Liu Zijin thought about it seriously for a while, but she shook her head and said,¡±¡±No, even if the five of us gather together, we really can¡¯t gather anything that Shixiong likes.¡±
At this moment, Yu Gui Hu suddenly shouted,¡±How about the snacks that I made myself!¡±?My mother said that even the wealthiest man would like things made by girls.¡±
Fang Qiuyao shook her head and said,¡±¡±l¡¯ve also thought about it. But the delicacies that senior brother has cooked¡
When Yu Gui Hu heard this, she immediately went down and agreed, ¡®¡±¡®That¡¯s true¡Senior Brother is too good at cooking. The five of us can¡¯t make such delicious desserts even if we¡¯re tied together¡¡±
¡°Then¡How about wepose a song for Shixiong together?¡±
Liu Zijin was immediately inspired when she heard Yu Gui Xin say that it was something made by a girl.
When the others heard this, they immediately widened their eyes and shouted,¡±Good idea!¡±
They were the disciples of the Water Mirror Hall. They were best atposing music, not to mention that the five of them were the top five among all the disciples.
Immediately, the three sisters raised their hands in excitement.
¡°I¡¯llpose the music!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll fill in the lyrics!¡±
¡°I¡¡± I¡¯ll go with Second Sister!¡±
Fang Qiuyao shook her head.¡± No, no, no. I should thank Senior Brother. I¡¯llpose the music and lyrics myself.¡¯
¡°But¡We want to help too.¡± The three Yu sisters stared at Fang Qiuyao with their watery eyes and shot out arge number of stars.
Fang Qiuyao, who couldn¡¯t stand the three sisters ¡®eyes, turned her head and said,¡±¡±No, no, no. No, I have to do this myself.¡±
At this moment, Liu Zijin spoke up to smooth things over.¡± Qiuyao is right. Since Qiuyao wants to thank Senior Brother, she should be the one topose the lyrics and music. Let¡¯s design and build the stage.¡±¡±
Hearing this, the three sisters immediately raised their six hands in agreement and said,¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s set up the stage!¡±
Seeing that the three Yu sisters had agreed, Liu Zijin looked at Fang Qiuyao and said,¡±¡±Qiuyao, is this okay?¡±
¡°Yes, thank you, everyone.¡± Fang Qiuyao nodded and said,
¡°Aiya, why are you being so polite with us?¡±Yu Gui Hu patted her chest and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to us. We¡¯ll definitely set up a beautiful stage!¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Fang Qiuyao nodded vigorously, but she revealed a troubled expression and said,¡±¡±But Shixiong is still waiting for me to send him the Mahayana Secret Water. I can¡¯t let Shixiong wait for too long.¡±
¡°This¡ Indeed.¡± Liu Zijin nodded.
Whether it wasposing the music or setting up the stage, it was not something that could be done in a short period of time. He would split his thanks into two¡lt also felt strange.
Just as the five of them were deep in thought, a paper kite suddenly flew into the hut and slowlynded in front of Fang Qiuyao.
Knowing that it was a letter from her Senior Brother, Fang Qiuyao immediately picked up the paper kite and said,¡±¡±Let me see what Shixiong wrote in his letter first.¡±
The other four nodded.¡± Yes, look.¡±
Opening the paper kite, Fang Qiuyao quickly read it and suddenly raised the envelope. She cheered,¡±¡±Good!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± The three Yu Sisters came up and asked curiously.
¡°Shixiong said he was going to close up for a while and asked me to send the Mahayana Secret Water to himter.¡±
¡°What a coincidence!¡± The three sisters widened their eyes at the same time.
Liu Zijin was also a little surprised, but she quickly pped her hands and said,¡±¡±Since this is a heaven -sent opportunity, then let¡¯s quickly take action. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if we don¡¯t make it in time for Senior Brother toe out of seclusion.¡±
¡°Right, right, right. Let¡¯s go and choose the venue first. ¡°Yu Guishui took the lead.
¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the Purple Cloud Waterfall?¡± Yu Gui Jia nodded. There¡¯s a beautiful pavilion over there.¡±
While the two of them were talking, Yu Guimiao stuffed the remaining snacks on the table into her mouth and nodded at the same time.¡±Yes, yes, yes.¡±
¡°Aiya, even if the meeting is over, we can still eat when we go back. Why are you in such a hurry?¡±Yu Gui Hu said as she took out a handkerchief to wipe Yu Guimiao¡¯s face. ¡°Sob sob sob sob sob¡
¡°Let¡¯s finish eating first.¡±
¡°Gulp¡¡± Yu Guimiao swallowed the dessert in her mouth after hearing that.¡± There won¡¯t be such an atmosphere when we go back to eat.¡±
Yu Gui Hu couldn¡¯t help but poke her forehead with her index finger and said, ¡®¡±¡®You¡
On the other side, Liu Zijin blew out the candles and opened the window to let the sunlight in.
¡°Alright, I officially announce the end of the eighteenth Senior Brothers Conference. Everyone, hurry up and get to work.¡±
On the other hand, Jiang Beiran, who had sent the letter, was indeed nning to go into seclusion.
On his way back from Xing Country, he received letters from Hong Hongfei and
Gu Qinghuan.
Both of them indicated that they had already set off.
After Jiang Beiran finished reading the letters, he wrote back to each of them. The gist of the message was that they shouldn¡¯t push themselves too hard and should tell him if it was too difficult. He would help them think of a way.
Back in Fengzhou, Jiang Beiran went to the cave to check on Qu Yangze to see if there was anything wrong with his body.
However, after confirming that he was in a good condition, Jiang Beiran realized that Qu Yangze did not feel any difort at all. In fact, he was already very familiar with his new body, much faster than when he first got used to his ¡± new body ¡°..
Chapter 728: 430-Doctrine of the Way and Death? 2
Chapter 728: 430-Doctrine of the Way and Death? 2
Trantor: 549690339
After making sure that everything was alright, Jiang Beiran brought Qu Yangze back to the self-barrier.
After Gu Qinghuan left, Jiang Beiran was prepared to hand over the management of the self-barrier to Qu Yangze.
Although Qu Yangze couldn¡¯t be as thorough as Gu Qinghuan, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for him to temporarily rece her.
While Jiang Beiran was teaching Qu Yangze what he needed to do in the self-protection barrier, Wu Qingce, who had adjusted his body to its peak condition, returned.
Jiang Beiran stepped forward and used his spiritual power to examine his body carefully. He nodded and said,¡±¡±Yes, it¡¯s as solid as I imagined.¡±Then, he raised his head and asked Wu Qingce,¡±¡±Death or mediocrity, which one do you choose?¡±
Wu Qingce was stunned at first, then he immediately straightened his body and said,¡±Death!¡±
¡°Alright, in view of your current physical condition, I¡¯ve decided to increase your dosage. Let¡¯s wait a few more days.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wu Qingce replied firmly.
The reason Jiang Beiran had gone into seclusion was to concoct another Darkthunder Nine Heavens Pill for Wu Qingce.
This Profound Thunder Nine Heavens Pill was actually an upgraded version of the Thunder me Body Tempering Pill, but the ingredients required were several levels more difficult.
Fortunately, Jiang Beiran had gained a lot from Golden Cauldron Ind this time. He had collected most of the materials needed for the Dark Thunder Nine Heavens Pill, except for one thing, which was the Heavenly Drum Jade Flower.
This was a treasure that was not even recorded in the Rare List.
Jiang Beiran had only realized its rarity after reading the ¡± List of Rare Treasures ¡± Shi Hongfang had given him.
The Sky Drum Jade Flower could only grow on the lightning spirit vein, and only one could be nted in the same area. Otherwise, it would wither due to insufficient absorption. It could be said to be extremely precious.
Only those sects with lightning spirit veins could have such precious treasures, and they would not sell them to outsiders.
Therefore, since he couldn¡¯t get his hands on the Skydrum Jade Flower, at least not in the short term, Jiang Beiran decided to make a bold experiment and use another precious material to rece the Skydrum Jade Flower.
The substitute Jiang Beiran had chosen was the Thunder Spirit Flower that he had used to make the Thunder me Body Tempering Pill.
After reading Shi Hongfang¡¯s Secret Treasure Manual, Jiang Beiran understood that the nature of the Sky Drum Jade Flower was the same as the Thunder Spirit Flower. They were both precious materials that contained arge amount of thunder spiritual energy.
It was just that the lightning spiritual energy in the Sky Drum Jade Flower Cloud Warehouse far surpassed that of the Lightning Spirit Flower.
Therefore, if he wanted to use the Lightning Spirit Flower to rece the Heavenly Drum Jade Flower, the first thing he had to do was to ¡°upgrade¡± it.
Jiang Beiran¡¯s idea was to use therge amount of pure Wood Spiritual Qi stored in the Spiritual Stones to nurture the Thunder Spirit Flower, and improve its quality from another perspective.
Although Jiang Beiran did not know if anyone had tried this method before, he felt that it was highly feasible.
After all, it was not his first or second day of creating inventions in mystic arts. He had long known that these so-called pill forms or array diagrams were not so rigid. They could bepletely flexible.
However, even though he had some ideas and ideas, it was still not something that could be done overnight, whether it was cultivating the Thunder Spirit Flower with Wood Spiritual Qi or refining high-grade pills like the Darkthunder Nine Heavens Pill. Therefore, Jiang Beiran thought that since he did not have anything urgent to do recently, he would just shut himself up and study alchemy.
In any case, he had already analyzed his shoringsst time. This time, he would properly improve in all aspects and make himself more refined in the path of alchemy.
Hence, after he had given all the necessary instructions, Jiang Beiran began his closed-door training.
Seeing the door of the alchemy room close, Wu Qingce took a deep breath.
Thinking of how much effort Shixiong had put in for his advancement, he thought that he could not disappoint Shixiong no matter what.
¡°Bang!¡±
Wu Qingce was mentally prepared to throw a punch.
Last time, his senior brother had told him that he might die in this advancement. This time, he would continue to add fuel to him. That would be adding death to death.
No matter how he thought about it, it was definitely a matter of life and death. It was definitely more difficult than thest time his senior brother helped him advance to the mystic spirit.
Fang Qiuyao, who couldn¡¯t stand the three sisters ¡®eyes, turned her head and said,¡±¡±No, no, no. No, I have to do this myself.¡±
At this moment, Liu Zijin spoke up to smooth things over.¡± Qiuyao is right. Since Qiuyao wants to thank Senior Brother, she should be the one topose the lyrics and music. Let¡¯s design and build the stage.¡¯¡±¡®
Hearing this, the three sisters immediately raised their six hands in agreement and said,¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s set up the stage!¡±
Seeing that the three Yu sisters had agreed, Liu Zijin looked at Fang Qiuyao and said,¡±¡±Qiuyao, is this okay?¡±
¡°Yes, thank you, everyone.¡± Fang Qiuyao nodded and said,
¡°Aiya, why are you being so polite with us?¡±Yu Gui Hu patted her chest and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to us. We¡¯ll definitely set up a beautiful stage!¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Fang Qiuyao nodded vigorously, but she revealed a troubled expression and said,¡±¡±But Shixiong is still waiting for me to send him the Mahayana Secret Water. I can¡¯t let Shixiong wait for too long.¡±
¡°This¡ Indeed.¡± Liu Zijin nodded.
Whether it wasposing the music or setting up the stage, it was not something that could be done in a short period of time. He would split his thanks into two¡lt also felt strange.
Just as the five of them were deep in thought, a paper kite suddenly flew into the hut and slowlynded in front of Fang Qiuyao.
Knowing that it was a letter from her Senior Brother, Fang Qiuyao immediately picked up the paper kite and said,¡±¡±Let me see what Shixiong wrote in his letter first.
The other four nodded.¡± Yes, look.¡±
Opening the paper kite, Fang Qiuyao quickly read it and suddenly raised the envelope. She cheered,¡±¡±Good!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± The three Yu Sisters came up and asked curiously.
¡°Shixiong said he was going to close up for a while and asked me to send the Mahayana Secret Water to himter.¡±
¡°What a coincidence!¡± The three sisters widened their eyes at the same time.
Liu Zijin was also a little surprised, but she quickly pped her hands and said,¡±¡±Since this is a heaven-sent opportunity, then let¡¯s quickly take action. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if we don¡¯t make it in time for Senior Brother toe out of seclusion.¡±
¡°Right, right, right. Let¡¯s go and choose the venue first.¡±Yu Guishui took the lead.
¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the Purple Cloud Waterfall?¡± Yu Gui Jia nodded. There¡¯s a beautiful pavilion over there.¡±
While the two of them were talking, Yu Guimiao stuffed the remaining snacks on the table into her mouth and nodded at the same time.¡±Yes, yes, yes.¡±
¡°Aiya, even if the meeting is over, we can still eat when we go back. Why are vou in such a hurrv?¡±Yu Gui Hu said as she took out a handkerchief to wipe Yu
Guimiao¡¯s face. ¡°Sob sob sob sob sob¡
¡°Let¡¯s finish eating first.¡±
¡°Gulp¡¡± Yu Guimiao swallowed the dessert in her mouth after hearing that.¡±
There won¡¯t be such an atmosphere when we go back to eat.¡±
Yu Gui Hu couldn¡¯t help but poke her forehead with her index finger and said,¡±¡±You¡
On the other side, Liu Zijin blew out the candles and opened the window to let the sunlight in.
¡°Alright, I officially announce the end of the eighteenth Senior Brothers Conference. Everyone, hurry up and get to work.¡±
On the other hand, Jiang Beiran, who had sent the letter, was indeed nning to go into seclusion.
On his way back from Xing Country, he received letters from Hong Hongfei and
Gu Qinghuan.
Both of them indicated that they had already set off.
After Jiang Beiran finished reading the letters, he wrote back to each of them. The gist of the message was that they shouldn¡¯t push themselves too hard and should tell him if it was too difficult. He would help them think of a way.
Back in Fengzhou, Jiang Beiran went to the cave to check on Qu Yangze to see if there was anything wrong with his body.
However, after confirming that he was in a good condition, Jiang Beiran realized that Qu Yangze did not feel any difort at all. In fact, he was already very familiar with his new body, much faster than when he first got used to his ¡± new body ¡±
After making sure that everything was alright, Jiang Beiran brought Qu Yangze back to the self-barrier.
After Gu Qinghuan left, Jiang Beiran was prepared to hand over the management of the self-barrier to Qu Yangze.
Although Qu Yangze couldn¡¯t be as thorough as Gu Qinghuan, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for him to temporarily rece her.
While Jiang Beiran was teaching Qu Yangze what he needed to do in the self-protection barrier, Wu Qingce, who had adjusted his body to its peak condition, returned..
Chapter 729: Overwhelming Strength (1)
Chapter 729: Overwhelming Strength (1)
Trantor: 549690339
In the past few years, Wu Qingce had been risking his life, going wherever there was danger.
For example, this time, he had always been on the front line when he was dealing with the remaining remnants of the Liang Province. As long as the opponent¡¯s cultivation was below the Mystic Emperor Realm, there was no one he did not dare to fight.
After a few years, his actualbat experience had be richer and richer, and at the same time, his opponents had be fewer and fewer.
Mu Jiuri was the only one who could barely fight with him in the same realm. Most of the time, if he wanted to have a good fight, he would have to find the Mystic King as an opponent.
Therefore, when he heard that Qu Yangze had easily blocked Gu Qinghuan¡¯s full-powered attack, as a warrior¡Ah, no, his battle maniac blood instantly boiled.
However, he was also very clear about Gu Qinghuan¡¯s strength. If she attacked with all her strength, it would not be easy for him to receive it.
Since Qu Yangze was able to say the word ¡®effortless,¡¯ it meant that he was indeed much stronger than Gu Qinghuan.
Under such circumstances, Wu Qingce could guess that Qu Yangze¡¯s strength was probably above his.
This made his blood boil even more. He really wanted to experience for himself what kind of power Qu Yangze¡¯s body, which was bing less and less like a human¡¯s, contained.
¡°Junior Brother Qu, have you tried fighting with your full strength?¡±
¡°Not yet,¡± Qu Yangze shook his head and replied, ¡°but Master said he would help me find someone to fight with. ¡®¡±¡®
¡®Then it seems that the person Senior Brother is talking about isn¡¯t me¡¡¯
Wu Qingce was slightly disappointed at this thought, but he was also certain that his senior brother believed that Qu Yangze was more powerful than he was now.
He naturally did not doubt his senior brother¡¯s judgment.
However, he was still very curious about how strong Qu Yangze was, so he thought of a way topete without hurting his opponent.
¡°Junior Brother Qu, to be honest, I am also very curious about how strong you are now. Why don¡¯t we arm-wrestle andpete in strength?¡±
¡°This¡¡± Qu Yangze looked at his right hand.
To be honest, Qu Yangze was a little uncertain.
Firstly, although he had adapted to this new body, he did not know how strong he was before anyone hadpeted with him.
Because his master told him that he cultivated Gu Dao, he could not be as clear as other cultivators about which realm he was at.
Secondly, he didn¡¯t know how strong Senior Brother Wu was. If he hurt Senior Brother Wu¡¯s face like he did to Senior Brother Gust time, then he would really be extremely ashamed.
Seeing Qu Yangze¡¯s hesitation, Wu Qingce smiled and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve heard about your abilities from my senior brother. I don¡¯t want to win you, I just want to try.¡±
Hearing Senior Brother Wu say so, Qu Yangze felt that if he didn¡¯t ept it, he would be looking down on Senior Brother.
So he clenched his fists and tried to adjust his strength. Then, he cupped his hands at Senior Brother Wu and said, ¡°Then please show mercy, Senior Brother.¡±
¡°Alright, you¡¯re still acting like this under senior brother¡¯s tutge. In the future, don¡¯t be like this in front of senior brother. Senior brother likes us to speak the truth.¡±
¡°Yes, thank you for your teachings, Senior Brother.¡± Qu Yangze immediately cupped his hands.
¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go to the training room. The things there are sturdier.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
After bringing Qu Yangze to the training room, Wu Qingce sat down at a table made of nine suns stone and made an inviting gesture.¡±¡±lt was indeed my willful request this time. Thank you, Junior Brother Qu.¡±
Qu Yangze, who had just sat down, quickly cupped his hands and said,¡±Senior
Brother Wu, you¡¯re too kind.¡±
Wu Qingce smiled and ced his right hand on the stone table.¡±Come on.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Qu Yangze extended his right hand and shook Senior Brother Wu¡¯s hand. He took a deep breath and deeply felt that thispetition was too difficult¡
Wu Qingce understood Qu Yangze¡¯s predicament and smiled.¡±l¡¯ll use force, but you can¡¯t be waterproof. Use as much force as you can.¡±
Qu Yangze immediately rxed after hearing this. At the very least, he didn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to restrain himself.
¡°In that case, let¡¯s begin¡¡¯
After Wu Qingce finished speaking, a green lightning spiritual energy burst out and quickly wrapped around his right hand.
This was the concentrated force technique that he hadprehended after many years of actualbat. It was to concentrate the mystic qi in one part. This way, although the defensive ability of other parts would be weakened, the power of the move could be unleashed to the extreme.
Under certain circumstances, it had miraculous effects.
The moment the lightning spiritual energy waspletely concentrated in his right hand, Wu Qingce exerted his strength. For a moment, the entire training room was filled with lightning and thunder.
But after the violent outburst, Wu Qingce¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.
¡®I can¡¯t push it, I can¡¯t push it at all¡¡¯
He had used all his strength to take down Qu Yangze, but under such circumstances, he could not even move Qu Yangze.
Qu Yangze felt awkward when he saw Senior Brother Wu¡¯s shocked expression.
When he had received Senior Brother Guts full-powered attack thest time, he had discovered that his body had a self-protection mechanism. In other words, even if he did not want to, the protection mechanism would automatically activate.
When he was faced with a blunt weapon attack like Senior Brother Gu, his body hair would automatically turn into ayer of extremely tough protectiveyer, dissipating all the force.
When Senior Brother Wu exerted force just now, his muscles triggered a protective mechanism, andyers of buffer zones automatically formed at his joints, almostpletely dissipating all of Senior Brother Wu¡¯s strength..
Chapter 730: Overwhelming Strength (2)
Chapter 730: Overwhelming Strength (2)
Trantor: 549690339
It could be said that he couldn¡¯t go easy on her.
However, he didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment. He could only sit there in silence.
Taking a deep breath, Wu Qingce quietly let go of his hand. He was well aware of the difference in power between the two. If he continued topete, he would be putting both Junior Brother Qu and himself in a difficult position.
That was enough.
Standing up, Wu Qingce patted Qu Yangze¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±With Junior
Brother Qu¡¯s current physical strength, I¡¯m afraid you can already fight with a Mystic Sovereign Realm expert. Congrattions.¡±
Wu Qingce did not say this casually.
After he reached the peak of the mystic spirit realm, he had fought with many cultivators at the peak of the mystic king realm.
Although he would be defeated most of the time, it was not a one-sided suppression in battle. Every attack of his could cause damage to a peak-stage Mystic King.
Even if it was a purepetition of strength, he could still hold on for a while, unlike just now, when he had already lost before it even started.
There was only one possibility for this to happen, and that was that Qu Yangze¡¯s new body had already broken through to the Mystic Sovereign Realm, or even higher¡
The reason was simple.
In the cultivation system, every three realms was a leap.
That was, the mystic cultivator, mystic cultivator, and great mystic cultivator were on one level, the mystic spirit, mystic king, and mystic emperor were on one level, and the mystic sect, mystic venerable, and mystic sage were on one level.
As long as they were in the same realm, as long as they had enough heaven-defying cultivation techniques and magic treasures, a mystic cultivator couldpletely defeat a great mystic cultivator, and a mystic spirit could also defeat a mystic emperor.
However, if they were to cross the level, they would basically be beaten up by the game.
No matter how heaven-defying Xuan Ling was, he was still an ant in front of the Mysterious Sect. Even if Xuan Ling had a heaven-grade magic weapon, with her cultivation, she probably could not even exert one-thousandth of the power of the heaven-grade magic weapon. Therefore, she would still be beaten by the Mysterious Sect.
Just based on the fact that his full-strength attack had failed to shake Qu Yangze, Wu Qingce had reason to suspect that Qu Yangze¡¯s strength had already reached the Profound Martial Realm.
Otherwise, Wu Qingce wouldn¡¯t have felt so powerless even if the opponent was the Mystic Emperor.
This wasplete suppression.
Hearing Senior Brother Wu¡¯s congrattions, Qu Yangze quickly stood up and said, ¡°Thank you, senior brother. Just now, I¡¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything. It was all my request. ¡°Wu Qingce then opened the door to the training room.¡±Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll divide the work. Don¡¯t let Shixiong see this ce in a mess when hees out of seclusion.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Qu Yangze immediately followed Wu Qingce.
In the alchemy room, Jiang Beiran was modifying the Golden Crow Cauldron ording to his previous idea.
¡®Yes¡ If he carved the Spirit Gathering Array here, it would definitelyplement the Spirit Guiding Array.¡¯
cing the Golden Crow Cauldron gently on the ground, Jiang Beiran sat in front of the table and continued to design his formation.
This was the first time he had used a formation to modify the Golden Crow Cauldron, so he had to be very careful. For this purpose, he nned to use a few high-grade medicinal cauldrons to make a rough draft. He would modify the Golden Crow Cauldron after confirming that there were no problems.
It was undoubtedly a huge workload, so it took Jiang Beiran a full seven days to finally carve the Spirit Gathering Formation and Spirit Guiding Formation on the Golden Crow Cauldron.
In this way, not only would the Golden Crow Cauldron be able to attract higher level spiritual energy, but the speed of energy supply would also be increased by a level. At the same time, it would be able to store more spiritual energy in the cauldron, allowing him to easily transform the spiritual energy of the materials and medicines.
In the past few years, Wu Qingce had been risking his life, going wherever there was danger.
For example, this time, he had always been on the front line when he was dealing with the remaining remnants of the Liang Province. As long as the opponent¡¯s cultivation was below the Mystic Emperor Realm, there was no one he did not dare to fight.
After a few years, his actualbat experience had be richer and richer, and at the same time, his opponents had be fewer and fewer.
Mu Jiuri was the only one who could barely fight with him in the same realm. Most of the time, if he wanted to have a good fight, he would have to find the Mystic King as an opponent.
Therefore, when he heard that Qu Yangze had easily blocked Gu Qinghuan¡¯s full-powered attack, as a warrior¡Ah, no, his battle maniac blood instantly
boiled.
However, he was also very clear about Gu Qinghuan¡¯s strength. If she attacked with all her strength, it would not be easy for him to receive it.
Since Qu Yangze was able to say the word ¡®effortless,¡¯ it meant that he was indeed much stronger than Gu Qinghuan.
Under such circumstances, Wu Qingce could guess that Qu Yangze¡¯s strength was probably above his.
This made his blood boil even more. He really wanted to experience for himself what kind of power Qu Yangze¡¯s body, which was bing less and less like a human¡¯s, contained.
¡°Junior Brother Qu, have you tried fighting with your full strength?¡±
¡°Not yet,¡± Qu Yangze shook his head and replied, ¡°but Master said he would help me find someone to fight with. ¡®¡±¡®
¡®Then it seems that the person Senior Brother is talking about isn¡¯t me¡¡¯
Wu Qingce was slightly disappointed at this thought, but he was also certain that his senior brother believed that Qu Yangze was more powerful than he was now.
He naturally did not doubt his senior brother¡¯s judgment.
However, he was still very curious about how strong Qu Yangze was, so he thought of a way topete without hurting his opponent.
¡°Junior Brother Qu, to be honest, I am also very curious about how strong you are now. Why don¡¯t we arm-wrestle andpete in strength?¡±
¡°This¡¡± Qu Yangze looked at his right hand.
To be honest, Qu Yangze was a little uncertain.
Firstly, although he had adapted to this new body, he did not know how strong he was before anyone hadpeted with him.
Because his master told him that he cultivated Gu Dao, he could not be as clear as other cultivators about which realm he was at.
Secondly, he didn¡¯t know how strong Senior Brother Wu was. If he hurt Senior Brother Wu¡¯s face like he did to Senior Brother Gust time, then he would really be extremely ashamed.
Seeing Qu Yangze¡¯s hesitation, Wu Qingce smiled and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve heard about your abilities from my senior brother. I don¡¯t want to win you, I just want to try.¡±
Hearing Senior Brother Wu say so, Qu Yangze felt that if he didn¡¯t ept it, he would be looking down on Senior Brother.
So he clenched his fists and tried to adjust his strength. Then, he cupped his hands at Senior Brother Wu and said, ¡°Then please show mercy, Senior Brother. ¡±
¡°Alright, you¡¯re still acting like this under senior brother¡¯s tutge. In the future, don¡¯t be like this in front of senior brother. Senior brother likes us to speak the truth.¡±
¡°Yes, thank you for your teachings, Senior Brother.¡± Qu Yangze immediately cupped his hands.
¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go to the training room. The things there are sturdier.¡±
¡®Yes.¡±
After bringing Qu Yangze to the training room, Wu Qingce sat down at a table made of nine suns stone and made an inviting gesture.¡±¡±lt was indeed my willful request this time. Thank you, Junior Brother Qu.¡±
Qu Yangze, who had just sat down, quickly cupped his hands and said,¡±Senior
Brother Wu, you¡¯re too kind.¡±
Wu Qingce smiled and ced his right hand on the stone table.¡±Come on.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Qu Yangze extended his right hand and shook Senior Brother Wu¡¯s hand. He took a deep breath and deeply felt that thispetition was too difficult..
Wu Qingce understood Qu Yangze¡¯s predicament and smiled.¡±l¡¯ll use force, but you can¡¯t be waterproof. Use as much force as you can.¡±
Qu Yangze immediately rxed after hearing this. At the very least, he didn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to restrain himself.
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡¯¡±¡®
¡°In that case, let¡¯s begin¡¡¯
After Wu Qingce finished speaking, a green lightning spiritual energy burst out and quickly wrapped around his right hand.
This was the concentrated force technique that he hadprehended after many years of actualbat. It was to concentrate the mystic qi in one part. This way, although the defensive ability of other parts would be weakened, the power of the move could be unleashed to the extreme.
Under certain circumstances, it had miraculous effects.
The moment the lightning spiritual energy waspletely concentrated in his right hand, Wu Qingce exerted his strength. For a moment, the entire training room was filled with lightning and thunder.
But after the violent outburst, Wu Qingce¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.
¡®I can¡¯t push it, I can¡¯t push it at all.. ¡®
He had used all his strength to take down Qu Yangze, but under such circumstances, he could not even move Qu Yangze.
Qu Yangze felt awkward when he saw Senior Brother Wu¡¯s shocked expression..
Chapter 731: Choice (1)
Chapter 731: Choice (1)
Trantor: 549690339
After MO Xia had described everything that happenedst night.
¡°Are you saying that Tian Ge¡¯s soul has beenpletely erased?¡± Jiang Beiran asked. ¡±
¡°This¡ I¡¯m not very sure either, but I saw Senior Ghost turn Tian Ge into a cloud of smoke with his own eyes. He should havepletely disappeared, right? I¡ I guessed.¡±
After Jiang Beiran pondered for a moment, he turned to look at the ghost in the crane robe who was sitting in front of the Go board.
The crane robed ghost seemed to have sensed Jiang Beiran¡¯s gaze at the first moment and immediately gestured for Jiang Beiran to enter.
It was only at times like this that Jiang Beiran could detect the anxiety on the ghost¡¯s face.
Jiang Beiran first bowed to the crane robed ghost, indicating that he would wait for a moment. Then, he looked at MO Xia and said,¡±¡±Take me to your resting ce.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Jiang Beiran followed MO Xia to his bedroom. He first used his mental power to scan the room. After finding nothing special, Jiang Beiran walked to the backyard.
At that time, he had sealed Tian Ge in this ce. He thought that Tian Ge ls ghost would not be able to break out of this restriction. However, from what MO Xia said, Tian Ge should have woken up long ago. Otherwise, it would not be so coincidental that it woulde to snatch MO Xia¡¯s body when MO Xia was suffering from Qi deviation.
¡®Tsk¡His understanding of ghosts was still too little.¡¯
Jiang Beiran squatted down and pulled out two bone nails that were stuck in the ground.
These arrangements, which he thought were perfect, seemed to have no effect on Tian Ge. If it wasn¡¯t for the crane robed ghost, MO Xia¡¯s body would have changed owners.
After some thought, Jiang Beiran stood up and walked towards the chess table.
When MO Xia saw that his senior brother was going to y chess with Senior Ghost again, his waist and head immediately stopped aching. He ran back with all his energy.
MO Xia followed her senior brother all the way back to the chess table. When she saw her senior brother sitting opposite Senior Ghost, she quickly asked nervously,¡¯¡±¡®Mas¡Senior Brother, you are¡¡±
Jiang Beiran naturally knew what he was going to ask, so he smiled and said,¡±¡±Just likest time, you will take over this senior¡¯s position.¡± MO Xia happily patted his thigh a few times after hearing that. His breathing became heavier and heavier.
He was still reying the game that Senior Ghost and Senior Brother had yedst time. Moreover, every time he reyed, he would have a different and new experience. It was really a peerless game of chess.
Since that day, his dream had be to see Senior Brother and Senior Ghost y a game of Go every day. Now, his dream had finallye true. Although it was only the beginning, it still brought MO Xia endless satisfaction.
The game soon began. This time, Jiang Beiran was ying ck, while the ck-robed ghost was ying white. After their previous experience, the two¡¯s moves had undergone a huge change. MO Xia was so overwhelmed by the game that she could not take it in.
However, just as MO Xia felt that the situation was extremely tense and both sides were showing their ¡± fangs ¡°, his senior brother suddenly put down his hand.
Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at the ghost and said,¡±¡±Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t thanked Senior yet. If it weren¡¯t for you, MO Xia would have been in big trouble this time.¡±
Seeing Senior Brother cupping his hands in his direction, MO Xia quickly moved away from Senior Ghost and cupped his hands in return.¡±¡±Thank you, Senior Ghost, for saving my life. I am deeply grateful! ¡®¡±¡®
However, the ghost in the crane robe was obviously not interested in their thanks. It just stared at the chessboard.
However, seeing that Jiang Beiran was still not putting down his piece, he could only raise his head and nod at the two.
Seeing this, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at the crane robed ghost again and asked, ¡°¡±Junior has many questions. Senior, please answer them for me.¡±
However, the ghost in the crane robe had no intention of answering Jiang Beiran¡¯s question. Instead, it stared at the chessboard.
¡°I wonder if Senior haspletely destroyed the malicious ghost that wanted to take MO Xia¡¯s body?¡±
Seeing no reaction from the ck-robed ghost, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±Since Senior is unable to clear my doubts, then Junior can only take my disciple and leave this dangerous ce first to prevent that malicious ghost from making aeback. ¡±
¡°MO Xia, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Beiran stood up and said.¡±
When MO Xia heard that, he became anxious. This was the part of the match that he had been looking forward to the most. Why did he stop just like that?
¡°Senior Brother! My life is small, but your chess game is big. I¡¡±
¡°Bastard! ¡±
Jiang Beiran suddenly shouted, scaring MO Xia into kneeling on the ground.
Jiang Beiran lifted MO Xia up from the ground and said to him,¡±¡±lf I hear such words again in the future, I will definitely expel you from the sect!¡±
MO Xia panicked and apologized profusely,¡±¡±Senior Brother¡No, Master, don¡¯t be angry. I know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t say such disgraceful words again.¡± ¡°Remember, your life is more important than anything else.¡±
¡°Yes, sir! Disciple will remember.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Seeing that Jiang Beiran had really left just like that, the crane robed ghost panicked and hurriedly left his seat to block Jiang Beiran¡¯s path.
Jiang Beiran cupped his hands at the white-robed ghost and said, ¡®¡±¡®This ce is truly too dangerous.¡±
When the crane robed ghost saw this, he immediately pointed at MO Xia and waved his hand, as if to show that he was fine.
Jiang Beiran saw that the crane-robed ghost was so anxious that he did not speak. He was basically certain that the ghost was not pretending to be a master, but that he really could not speak.
But why was it that even the lowest level of little ghosts could speak, but he, a mighty figure, could not speak¡
¡®There are so many strange things among ghosts..¡¯
Chapter 732: Choice (2)
Chapter 732: Choice (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Beiran could not help but feel that the little [Psychic] points he had were not enough, because he realized that the world after death was far more exciting than he had imagined.
After confirming that the ghost in the crane robe was unable to speak, Jiang Beiran did not press him any further. Instead, he cupped his hands and asked,¡±
¡°Senior, you¡¯ve already wiped out that malicious ghost, so MO Xia will be fine?¡± The crane robed ghost nodded immediately, confirming Jiang Beiran¡¯s guess.
Well¡ This reminded Jiang Beiran of the options that had popped up in the system when he was thinking about how to deal with this Tian Ge.
He had personally dealt with the first two extremely dangerous situations. What had happenedst night proved that if he had reallye by himself, Tian Ge would definitely have turned into a ghost and been reborn. At that time, with his appearance as a viin, he would definitely cause him big trouble.
From the current situation, it seemed that only ghosts could kill ghosts. ¡®That¡¯s not right¡lf Tang Jingran came, she should have a way to destroy Tian
At the thought of this, Jiang Beiran decided that it would be better to bring MO Xia to Tang Jingran¡¯s ce as a spectral cultivator.
Otherwise, he would have almost gone berserk when he had just started practicing. If no one was teaching him by the side, he might die from the evil spirit attacking his heart even if Tian Ge did note to seize his body next time.
After making this decision, Jiang Beiran cupped his hands towards the crane robed ghost.¡± Thank you for your help, senior. Please. ¡®¡±¡®
With that, he returned to the chess table.
Looking at MO Xia who was still standing there, Jiang Beiran looked at him and said, ¡®¡±What are you still standing there for? Quicklye over and help Senior hold the chess piece.¡±
¡°Oh! He¡¯s here.¡± MO Xia responded and ran to Senior Ghost.
This gamested until night time before it finally came to an end.
¡°The number.¡± Jiang Beiran said as he leaned back in his chair.
Seeing the serious expressions on Senior Brother and Senior Ghost¡¯s faces, MO Xia swallowed nervously and started counting.
Finally, after he finished counting the number of posts, MO Xia looked at his senior brother with shining eyes and said,¡¯¡±¡®Senior brother, you won one and three quarters.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Beiran nodded and cupped his hands at the crane robed ghost. ¡± ¡°Thank you. ¡±
This time, the ghost in the crane robe was not eager to y another game with Jiang Beiran. Instead, he looked at the chessboard and fell into deep thought.
Jiang Beiran let out a long sigh and stood up to rx.
It was not easy for him to win the game just now. The crane robed ghost¡¯s Go skills were indeed very high, to an unbelievable extent.
Jiang Beiran¡¯s chess skill was the highest out of all the Xuan Skill points he had, and it was thirty-two points higher than the second-ranked Gu Poison.
It could be said to be the best mystic art.
However, this crane robed ghost¡¯s chess skills had actually caused Jiang Beiran to feel a sense of urgency. It was indeed terrifyingly strong.
¡®Such chess skills¡This crane robed ghost was definitely the Chess Saint when he was alive. It was just that he did not know which era he was from.¡¯
After stretching his body, Jiang Beiran looked at MO Xia and said,¡±¡±Since Tian Ge¡¯s soul has been destroyed, you don¡¯t have to stay here any longer. Come back to the Returning Heart Sect with me.¡±
MO Xia couldn¡¯t help but feel conflicted.
Although it was tempting to y chess with Shixiong when he returned, Shixiong was too busy and the chances of ying chess with him could be counted on one hand.
But here, he could y with Senior Ghost until he was exhausted every day. It could be said that he was extremely fulfilled.
¡°What, you don¡¯t want to go back?¡± Jiang Beiran said as he looked at MO Xia¡¯s conflicted expression.
No, no, no, no. MO Xia quickly shook his head.¡± Of course I want to go back to the sect with Senior Brother, but I still have a lot of things to pack up here. Besides, I¡¯ve made a lot of good friends here, so I want to say goodbye to them first.
Jiang Beiran couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡± Good friends?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± MO Xia nodded.¡± Actually, these ghosts are quite friendly. They don¡¯t scare people like the legends say. ¡®¡±¡®
Actually, Jiang Beiran had already thought that it was illogical for a ghost to scare someone to death before he could see it.
For example, if a ghost scared him to death, he would be a ghost.
The two ghosts looked at each other in embarrassment. If Jiang Beiran asked again,¡± Why did you scare me to death?¡±
Wouldn¡¯t he be so embarrassed that he would scratch his toes?
That was why Jiang Beiran had always believed that even if there were ghosts, they would note to scare people, and reality had proven that to be the case.
At this moment, the crane robed ghost finally recovered. When he heard that Jiang Beiran was going to take MO Xia away, he quickly came over and waved his hand. It could be said that he was very reluctant to leave.
Looking at MO Xia, who was also reluctant to part, Jiang Beiran asked,¡¯¡±¡®Mo Xia, I¡¯ll give you two choices now. One is to stay here and continue to study Go with the seniors, or the other is to go with me to a ce and officially be a spectral cultivator.¡±
In Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes, MO Xia was aplete chess fanatic. The main reason why he had taken him in as his disciple was that he had no other choice but to help him ¡± watch over the ce ¡°.
So if MO Xia did not want to get involved in the world¡¯s disputes, it was actually a good thing to continue studying chess.
(I¡¯veid my cards on the table. The reason why I¡¯ve added a portion of Anti-theft every day is actually to force myself to write more, because I have no choice but to write the parts that I post. No matter how much I don¡¯t want to write, I have to finish these. It can be considered as forcing myself and letting everyone read more. Everyone can treat the second half of the chapter as the second chapter that has not been updated. Thank you for your understanding.))
The two ghosts looked at each other in embarrassment. If Jiang Beiran asked again,¡± Why did you scare me to death?¡±
Wouldn¡¯t he be so embarrassed that he would scratch his toes?
That was why Jiang Beiran had always believed that even if there were ghosts, they would note to scare people, and reality had proven that to be the case.
At this moment, the crane robed ghost finally recovered. When he heard that Jiang Beiran was going to take MO Xia away, he quickly came over and waved his hand. It could be said that he was very reluctant to leave.
Looking at MO Xia, who was also reluctant to part, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±Mo Xia, I¡¯ll give you two choices now. One is to stay here and continue to study Go with the seniors, or the other is to go with me to a ce and officially be a spectral cultivator.¡±
In Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes, MO Xia was aplete chess fanatic. The main reason why he had taken him in as his disciple was that he had no other choice but to help him ¡± watch over the ce ¡°.
So if MO Xia did not want to get involved in the world¡¯s disputes, it was actually a good thing to continue studying chess.
The two ghosts looked at each other in embarrassment.
If Jiang Beiran asked again,¡± Why did you scare me to death?¡±
Wouldn¡¯t he be so embarrassed that he would scratch his toes?
That was why Jiang Beiran had always believed that even if there were ghosts, they would note to scare people, and reality had proven that to be the case.
At this moment, the crane robed ghost finally recovered. When he heard that Jiang Beiran was going to take MO Xia away, he quickly came over and waved his hand. It could be said that he was very reluctant to leave.
Looking at MO Xia, who was also reluctant to part, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±Mo Xia, I¡¯ll give you two choices now. One is to stay here and continue to study Go with the seniors, or the other is to go with me to a ce and officially be a spectral cultivator.¡±
In Jiang Beiran¡¯s eyes, MO Xia was aplete chess fanatic. The main reason why he had taken him in as his disciple was that he had no other choice but to help him ¡± watch over the ce
So if MO Xia did not want to get involved in the world¡¯s disputes, it was actually a good thing to continue studying chess.
The two ghosts looked at each other in embarrassment.
If Jiang Beiran asked again,¡± Why did you scare me to death?¡±
Wouldn¡¯t he be so embarrassed that he would scratch his toes?
That was why Jiang Beiran had always believed that even if there were ghosts, they would note to scare people, and reality had proven that to be the case.
At this moment, the crane robed ghost finally recovered. When he heard that Jiang Beiran was going to take MO Xia away, he quickly came over and waved his hand. It could be said that he was very reluctant to leave.
Looking at MO Xia, who was also reluctant to part, Jiang Beiran asked,¡±¡±Mo Xia, I¡¯ll give you two choices now. One is to stay here and continue to study Go with the seniors, or the other is to go with me to a ce and officially be a spectral cultivator..¡±
Chapter 733: If a Worker Wants to Sharpen His Work, He Must Sharpen His Tools
Chapter 733: If a Worker Wants to Sharpen His Work, He Must Sharpen His Tools
Trantor: 549690339
After returning to his own barrier, Jiang Beiran spent three days toplete the final modification of the Golden Crow Cauldron.
¡°Perfect!¡±
After installing the Spirit Qi interface, Jiang Beiran tried to put a Yellow-Grade Spirit Stone into it for an experiment. He was pleasantly surprised when he received it.
The spirit stone interface and the spirit gathering array actually had a wonderful chemistry¡Oh, no, the Metaphysical Change had doubled the amount of spiritual energy that the Golden Crow Cauldron could store, which meant that it could now store 400 kilograms of spiritual energy.
This was a qualitative leap.
Jiang Beiranzhi¡¯s failure in refining medicine was actually rted to theck of spiritual energy, which led to theck of spiritual energy in the ingredients.
Now that he had 400 catties of spiritual energy as his ¡± rear ¡°, Jiang Beiran was confident that he would not fail again.
¡°It feels good, it feels good.¡±
Stroking the Golden Crow Cauldron, Jiang Beiran grew fonder of it the more he looked at it.
Therefore, he decided to pick MO Xia upter and refine a batch of pills first.
¡®I¡¯ll refine the Snake Lady Scorching Yang Pill then..
The Basilisk Ardent Yang Pill was a Yellow Grade Top-Rank pill that was specially used to cure cold poison. In addition, it was also effective in treating injuries caused by cold energy.
With the 500-year-old Rising Sun Hibiscus Grass as the ¡®King¡¯, the 300-year-old Silver Frost Ganoderma, the 200-year-old Golden Bell Ginseng, and the 150-year-old Rakshasa Tiger Staff as the¡¯ Subordinates¡¯, the
100-year-old True Fire Wood, the 100-year-old Dragon Pce Eye, the 100-year-old Ice Void Vine, and the Blood Yang Inner Core of the Level 6 mutated beast, the Fiery Magpie, as the assistants.
This was the bestbination that Jiang Beiran could think of.
Jiang Beiran pressed his hands on the Golden Crow Cauldron and shouted in a low voice.
¡°Pill fire!¡±
In an instant, the temperature of the Golden Crow Cauldron rose sharply, reaching the temperature Jiang Beiran wanted.
After cing the precious materials into the Golden Crow Cauldron ording to the precise ratio, Jiang Beiran once again activated the Golden Crow Cauldron¡¯s alchemy fire and began to refine pills.
As time passed, Jiang Beiran could feel the difference in the Golden Crow Cauldron after the modification.
¡®As expected, it¡¯s different to have sufficient spiritual energy. I don¡¯t have to worry about the problem of exhaustion at all. If I add an Earth Rank Wood Spiritual Stone¡ I¡¯m afraid I can train for a day.
At the same time, under the effect of the Spirit Channeling Formation, Jiang Beiran could clearly feel that the medicinal ingredients in the cauldron were easier to transform into spiritual medicine than thest time he refined them.
Four hours passed. Jiang Beiran, who had been observing the inside of the Golden Crow Cauldron with his Spiritual Power, suddenly opened his eyes and pressed his palms on the cauldron.
¡°Extinguish!¡±
In an instant, the Golden Crow Cauldron turned back to its original fiery red color.
Jiang Beiran let out a breath and opened the Golden Crow Cauldron. In an instant, the aroma of medicine filled the entire room, making Xia Lingdang look intoxicated.
¡®This smells so good¡¡¯
After staying in the alchemy room for so long, Xia Lingdang had smelled all kinds of medicinal fragrances, but none of them could bepared to the fragrance this time.
¡®Sess.¡¯
Looking at the red-and -white panaceas in the Golden Crow Cauldron, Jiang
Beiran knew that the Basilisk zing Sun Pill had been sessfully refined.
¡°As expected, if a worker wants to do something well, he must first sharpen his tools¡
After the Golden Crow Cauldron was fully upgraded, Jiang Beiran felt that the experience of refining medicine this time was far better than thest time.
If thest time he was refining drugs was like driving a sports car with only one tank of gas left, then this time, he was driving a sports car that had just been filled with gas!
Not only did he not have to worry about running out of gas, but he also drove very fast.
Even Jiang Beiran felt that using the Golden Crow Cauldron to refine Yellow Grade pills was a waste of talent.
Jiang Beiran put the Basilisk Ardent Yang Pill into a porcin bottle. Having confirmed that the Golden Crow Cauldron¡¯s ¡± performance ¡± had been greatly improved, he was no longer in a hurry. He could refine it after he settled the matter with MO Xia.
Jiang Beiran was about to leave the self-protection barrier when he saw Wu Qingce running out of the cer where the wine was kept.
¡°Congrattions, Senior Brother.¡± Wu Qingce bowed respectfully. ncing at Wu Qingce, Jiang Beiran smiled and said,¡±¡±Are you impatient?¡±
Wu Qingce shook his head.¡±No rush, no rush at all.¡±
¡°Good things take time. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± After saying that, he brought Xia Lingdang away from the self-protection barrier.
Wu Qingce scratched his head and sighed softly as he watched his senior brother disappear into the self-protection barrier.
It was impossible for him to not be anxious at all.
He had been suppressing his cultivation base at the peak of the Mythical Spirit Stage for a long time now. Coupled with the huge stimtion that Qu Yangze had given him previously, he was now extremely eager to be stronger.
Therefore, when he saw his senior brothere out of seclusion, he still hoped that his senior brother could help him advance to the Mystic King realm now.
¡°No, no!¡±
Wu Qingce shook his head violently.
¡®How can I be anxious! Just like Senior Brother said, good things take time to grind, good things take time to grind!¡¯
Wu Qingce was about to return to the wine cer to clean up when he heard a loud bang.
¡°Junior Brother Qu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Wu Qingce asked Qu Yangze, who had just run out of the Gu worm room.
¡°Wu¡Senior Martial Brother Wu, I think I¡¯ve caused some trouble.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Wu Qingce walked over, puzzled.¡± What happened?¡±
¡°I¡ I was feeding honey to a ghost wasp just now. I saw that it was cute and wanted to pet it, but¡ln the end, it died.¡±
¡°Dead?!¡±
Wu Qingce didn¡¯t have the time toin about Qu Yangze calling the Ghost Sifting Bees cute. After all, the voodoo inside was his senior brother¡¯s treasure. If one of them died for no reason, it would be very difficult for his senior brother to exin.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Before we figure out the reason, let¡¯s not go in. I¡¯ll write a letter to
Senior Brother right now..¡±
Chapter 734: If a Craftsman Wants to Sharpen His Work, He Must Sharpen His Tools (2)
Chapter 734: If a Craftsman Wants to Sharpen His Work, He Must Sharpen His Tools (2)
Trantor: 549690339
After all, Wu Qingce didn¡¯t know anything about raising bugs. Even if he went in, he wouldn¡¯t be able to think of a solution and would only cause trouble. It was better to leave it to his senior brother.
The absent-minded Qu Yang Ze nodded repeatedly after hearing this. How could he not know that these Gu worms were his master¡¯s treasures? He really wanted to cry if he killed one of them just like that.
¡°Fortunately, Senior Martial Brother Wu is here. Otherwise, I would definitely make a bigger mess.¡±
Wu Qingce couldn¡¯t help but straighten his body when he saw Qu Yangze looking at him with admiration. His heart was already blooming with joy.
¡®I¡¯ve finally regained some of my image as the eldest senior brother, hmm¡ I can¡¯t expand, I have to maintain it.
(I¡¯veid my cards on the table. The reason why I¡¯ve added a portion of Anti-theft every day is actually to force myself to write more, because I have no choice but to write the parts that I post. No matter how much I don¡¯t want to write, I have to finish these. It can be considered as forcing myself and letting everyone read more. Everyone can treat the second half of the chapter as the second chapter that has not been updated. Thank you for your understanding.))
(Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.))
Jiang Beiranzhi¡¯s failure in refining medicine was actually rted to theck of spiritual energy, which led to theck of spiritual energy in the ingredients.
Now that he had 400 catties of spiritual energy as his ¡± rear ¡°, Jiang Beiran was confident that he would not fail again.
¡°It feels good, it feels good.¡±
Stroking the Golden Crow Cauldron, Jiang Beiran grew fonder of it the more he looked at it.
Therefore, he decided to pick MO Xia upter and refine a batch of pills first.
¡®I¡¯ll refine the Snake Lady Scorching Yang Pill then..
The Basilisk Ardent Yang Pill was a Yellow Grade Top-Rank pill that was specially used to cure cold poison. In addition, it was also effective in treating injuries caused by cold energy.
With the 500-year-old Rising Sun Hibiscus Grass as the ¡®King¡¯, the 300-year-old Silver Frost Ganoderma, the 200-year-old Golden Bell Ginseng, and the 150-year-old Rakshasa Tiger Staff as the¡¯ Subordinates¡¯, the
100-year-old True Fire Wood, the 100-year-old Dragon Pce Eye, the 100-year-old Ice Void Vine, and the Blood Yang Inner Core of the Level 6 mutated beast, the Fiery Magpie, as the assistants.
This was the bestbination that Jiang Beiran could think of.
Jiang Beiran pressed his hands on the Golden Crow Cauldron and shouted in a low voice.
¡°Pill fire!¡±
In an instant, the temperature of the Golden Crow Cauldron rose sharply, reaching the temperature Jiang Beiran wanted.
After cing the precious materials into the Golden Crow Cauldron ording to the precise ratio, Jiang Beiran once again activated the Golden Crow Cauldron¡¯s alchemy fire and began to refine pills.
As time passed, Jiang Beiran could feel the difference in the Golden Crow Cauldron after the modification.
¡®As expected, it¡¯s different to have sufficient spiritual energy. I don¡¯t have to worry about the problem of exhaustion at all. If I add an Earth Rank Wood Spiritual Stone¡ I¡¯m afraid I can train for a day.
At the same time, under the effect of the Spirit Channeling Formation, Jiang Beiran could clearly feel that the medicinal ingredients in the cauldron were easier to transform into spiritual medicine than thest time he refined them.
Four hours passed. Jiang Beiran, who had been observing the inside of the Golden Crow Cauldron with his Spiritual Power, suddenly opened his eyes and pressed his palms on the cauldron.
¡°Extinguish!¡±
In an instant, the Golden Crow Cauldron turned back to its original fiery red color.
Jiang Beiran let out a breath and opened the Golden Crow Cauldron. In an instant, the aroma of medicine filled the entire room, making Xia Lingdang look intoxicated.
¡®This smells so good¡¡¯
After staying in the alchemy room for so long, Xia Lingdang had smelled all kinds of medicinal fragrances, but none of them could bepared to the fragrance this time.
¡®Sess.¡¯
Looking at the red-and -white panaceas in the Golden Crow Cauldron, Jiang
Beiran knew that the Basilisk zing Sun Pill had been sessfully refined.
¡°As expected, if a worker wants to do something well, he must first sharpen his tools¡¡±
After the Golden Crow Cauldron was fully upgraded, Jiang Beiran felt that the experience of refining medicine this time was far better than thest time.
If thest time he was refining drugs was like driving a sports car with only one tank of gas left, then this time, he was driving a sports car that had just been filled with gas!
Not only did he not have to worry about running out of gas, but he also drove very fast.
Even Jiang Beiran felt that using the Golden Crow Cauldron to refine Yellow Grade pills was a waste of talent.
Jiang Beiran put the Basilisk Ardent Yang Pill into a porcin bottle. Having confirmed that the Golden Crow Cauldron¡¯s ¡± performance ¡± had been greatly improved, he was no longer in a hurry. He could refine it after he settled the matter with MO Xia.
Jiang Beiran was about to leave the self-protection barrier when he saw Wu Qingce running out of the cer where the wine was kept.
¡°Congrattions, Senior Brother.¡± Wu Qingce bowed respectfully. ncing at Wu Qingce, Jiang Beiran smiled and said,¡±¡±Are you impatient?¡± Wu Qingce shook his head.¡±No rush, no rush at all.¡±
¡°Good things take time. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± After saying that, he brought Xia Lingdang away from the self-protection barrier.
Wu Qingce scratched his head and sighed softly as he watched his senior brother disappear into the self-protection barrier.
It was impossible for him to not be anxious at all.
He had been suppressing his cultivation base at the peak of the Mythical Spirit Stage for a long time now. Coupled with the huge stimtion that Qu Yangze had given him previously, he was now extremely eager to be stronger.
Therefore, when he saw his senior brothere out of seclusion, he still hoped that his senior brother could help him advance to the Mystic King realm now.
¡°No, no!¡±
Wu Qingce shook his head violently.
¡®How can I be anxious! Just like Senior Brother said, good things take time to grind, good things take time to grind!¡¯
Wu Qingce was about to return to the wine cer to clean up when he heard a loud bang.
¡°Junior Brother Qu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Wu Qingce asked Qu Yangze, who had just run out of the Gu worm room.
¡°Wu¡Senior Martial Brother Wu, I think I¡¯ve caused some trouble.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Wu Qingce walked over, puzzled. ¡± What happened?¡±
¡°I¡ I was feeding honey to a ghost wasp just now. I saw that it was cute and wanted to pet it, but¡ln the end, it died.¡±
¡°Dead?!¡±
Wu Qingce didn¡¯t have the time toin about Qu Yangze calling the Ghost Sifting Bees cute. After all, the voodoo inside was his senior brother¡¯s treasure. If one of them died for no reason, it would be very difficult for his senior brother to exin.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Before we figure out the reason, let¡¯s not go in. I¡¯ll write a letter to Senior Brother right now.¡±
After all, Wu Qingce didn¡¯t know anything about raising bugs. Even if he went in, he wouldn¡¯t be able to think of a solution and would only cause trouble. It was better to leave it to his senior brother.
The absent-minded Qu Yang Ze nodded repeatedly after hearing this. How could he not know that these Gu worms were his master¡¯s treasures? He really wanted to cry if he killed one of them just like that.
¡°Fortunately, Senior Martial Brother Wu is here. Otherwise, I would definitely make a bigger mess.¡±
Wu Qingce couldn¡¯t help but straighten his body when he saw Qu Yangze looking at him with admiration. His heart was already blooming with joy.
¡®I¡¯ve finally regained some of my image as the eldest senior brother, hmm¡ I can¡¯t expand, I have to maintain it.
Wu Qingce was about to return to the wine cer to clean up when he heard a loud bang.
¡°Junior Brother Qu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Wu Qingce asked Qu Yangze, who had just run out of the Gu worm room. ¡°Wu¡Senior Martial Brother Wu, I think I¡¯ve caused some trouble.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Wu Qingce walked over, puzzled.¡± What happened?¡±
¡°I¡ I was feeding honey to a ghost wasp just now. I saw that it was cute and wanted to pet it, but¡ln the end, it died.¡±
¡°Dead?!¡±
Wu Qingce didn¡¯t have the time toin about Qu Yangze calling the Ghost Sifting Bees cute. After all, the voodoo inside was his senior brother¡¯s treasure. If one of them died for no reason, it would be very difficult for his senior brother to exin.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Before we figure out the reason, let¡¯s not go in. I¡¯ll write a letter to Senior Brother right now.¡±
After all, Wu Qingce didn¡¯t know anything about raising bugs. Even if he went in, he wouldn¡¯t be able to think of a solution and would only cause trouble. It was better to leave it to his senior brother.
The absent-minded Qu Yang Ze nodded repeatedly after hearing this. How could he not know that these Gu worms were his master¡¯s treasures? He really wanted to cry if he killed one of them just like that.
¡°Fortunately, Senior Martial Brother Wu is here. Otherwise, I would definitely make a bigger mess.¡±
Wu Qingce couldn¡¯t help but straighten his body when he saw Qu Yangze looking at him with admiration. His heart was already blooming with joy.
¡®I¡¯ve finally regained some of my image as the eldest senior brother, hmm¡ I can¡¯t expand, I have to maintain it..
Chapter 735: Dead Man (1)
Chapter 735: Dead Man (1)
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Beiran walked slowly to the small house that had a very sinister ¡® temperament ¡± and knocked on the door twice.
Then, with a creak, the wooden door opened automatically.
Looking inside, the decorations in the room were still as sinister as before. This time, blood was even seeping out of the walls. He did not know if the house was terminally ill or if there was really something strange embedded in the walls.
At this moment, a me suddenly ignited and lit the candle on the table.
¡°Please hand in the visiting card before youe next time.¡±
Tang Jingran¡¯s voice was still cold and emotionless.
I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jiang Beiran bowed.¡± I¡¯m sorry for being rude. May Ie in now?¡±¡± ¡°Sure.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
Jiang Beiran nodded and asked Ling Dang to stay outside while he led MO Xia into the house.
When MO Xia came in, Tang Jingran sized him up and instantly understood who Jiang Beiran had given the ghost cultivation method to.
Sitting in front of the table, Jiang Beiran first nced at the hideous little devil who was still clinging to her neck. Then, he asked Tang Jingran,¡±¡±lt seems that your taming didn¡¯t work.¡±
¡°Because he refused to tell me why he died.¡±
The little ghost was still a little scared when he saw Jiang Beiran because he had been taught a lesson by Jiang Beiran thest time. However, he did not loosen his grip on Tang Jingran¡¯s neck.
Seeing this, Jiang Beiran used his spiritual power to examine Tang Jingran¡¯s body and said,¡±¡±As a business partner, I have to remind you that your internal injuries are very serious. If you continue to let this little brat pester you like this, you might die.¡±
¡°I¡¯m already a dead man.¡±
Jiang Beiran never expected Tang Jingran to give him such an answer.
Even though Tang Jingran did not behave like a normal person from head to toe, including her voice, Jiang Beiran had always thought that she only had a personality. He did not expect her to be a dead person.
Then she had reincarnated into a corpse¡Or was he still alive? In addition, why could she maintain this form and even cultivate¡
All of a sudden, arge number of questions popped up in Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind, but the one he wanted to say the most was still¡
¡± This is really a f * cking ghost cultivator. He¡¯s the real deal.¡¯
However, Jiang Beiran also knew that these questions could not be asked casually, so he sorted out his thoughts before continuing.
¡°Alright, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. I have two things I want you to help me solve. First, do you know what¡¯s special about this ghost behind me?¡±
Actually, when Jiang Beiran entered the room, Tang Jingran noticed a ghost in a crane robe following behind another man.
Therefore, after hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Tang Jingran replied,¡±¡±What do you mean by special?¡±
In fact, Jiang Beiran felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to gain anything today, judging from how Tang Jingran didn¡¯t react when he brought the crane robed ghost into the house.
Now that she heard Tang Jingran asking her a question, she was even more disappointed.
Because all these things showed that Tang Jingran had obviously never seen such a ghost before.
Hence, Jiang Beiran changed his attitude from seeking advice to an academic discussion. He described,¡±¡±First, he can¡¯t speak. Second, he can teach people cultivation techniques. Third, he can kill ghosts, and those are very difficult to deal with.¡±
¡°Then his cultivation level might have been very high when he was alive.¡± Tang Jingran replied.¡±
¡°Maybe?¡± Jiang Beiran was obviously not satisfied with such an uncertain answer.
¡°Yes.¡± Tang Jingran nodded.¡± My master once taught me¡¡±
¡°There¡¯s actually a master?¡±
When he heard Tang Jingran say the word ¡± Master ¡± , Jiang Beiran was stunned again. He had only just learned from Tang Jingran that ghost cultivators were lone wolves. Why did a master suddenly appear?
Jiang Beiran suppressed his doubts and continued to listen to Tang Jingran.
¡°The stronger the cultivator before him, the more things will be sealed after he bes a ghost. Memories,nguage, cultivation techniques, insights, etc. Everything will disappear, and he will usually act ording to his obsession or preferences.¡±
¡®I see¡¡¯
After listening to Tang Jingran¡¯s exnation, Jiang Beiran felt that everything was logical.
¡®From the looks of it, the crane-robed ghost must have been an extremely powerful expert in the Dao of Go.¡¯
¡°Then¡Was there any way to awaken his memories?¡±Jiang Beirang tried to ask.
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tang Jingran¡¯s answer was as straightforward as ever.
¡°Thank you for your guidance.¡±As he spoke, Jiang Beiran pushed MO Xia to the table.¡± I hope you can teach him cultivation. ¡®¡±¡®
¡°I never teach people.¡± ¡°What about the extra money?¡±
¡°How much?¡±
¡®It¡¯s too real¡¡¯
Jiang Beiran thought for a moment before replying, ¡°¡±Five Earth Grade low rank spirit stones and a Yellow Grade spirit pill of your choice, how about it?¡±
¡°Deal. ¡± ¡°Alright, since the deal is done, I have two requests.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Firstly, the price I¡¯m offering is not low. So, I want to teach him not only the four elements of a spectral cultivator, but also how to control ghosts and possess bodies. This is very reasonable, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s reasonable.¡±
¡°Second, help him subdue a ghost general and assist him in battle. The best thing is¡ You should know what I mean.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±
¡®I¡¯mmunicating with the dead, I¡¯mmunicating with the dead, I¡¯mmunicating with the dead¡¡¯
Chapter 736: Dead Man (2)
Chapter 736: Dead Man (2)
Trantor: 549690339
After convincing himself, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±What I mean is that it would be best if we could make this crane robed ghost his ghost general.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±
¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that you said that.¡±
For someone who did not receive any notifications from the system¡Jiang
Beiran waspletely at ease, so there was no need to say anything more.
¡°MO Xia, from now on, she will be your teacher on the path of spectral cultivation.¡±
¡°Yes, sir! Thank you, Master.¡±
Although this ce was a little old, dark, strange, and full of ghosts, MO Xia, who had lived in the swamp for a long time, was already used to this environment. Therefore, there was no problem at all.
After both matters were settled, Jiang Beiran looked at Tang Jingran and said,¡±¡±Alright, you can state your request now. Which Yellow Grade pill do you want?¡±
¡°Zoysia Grass Pill.¡±
Jiang Beiran was stunned when he heard Tang Jingran¡¯s request. Then, he felt that her request was extremely reasonable.
The effect of the Zoysia Grass Pill was to restore the vitality of dead flesh, and it was specially used to treat chronic diseases and old injuries.
If Tang Jingran was really a dead person¡This Zoysia Grass Pill couldpletely ¡°revive¡± her body.
¡°No problem, it¡¯s just that¡ If you want your body topletely recover and maintain its vitality, one Zoysia Grass Pill is not enough.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±
¡®Looks like I still have to be straightforward whenmunicating with the dead.¡¯
¡°What I mean is, if you still want more Zoysia Grass Pills, you can exchange them with me.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look for you when I want to change.¡±
¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Jiang Beiran stood up and patted MO Xia on the shoulder.¡±¡±Since you want to be stronger, then don¡¯t cry and just persevere here. Of course, if you ever give up, you can send me a letter and I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡±
MO Xia immediately bowed and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let Master down!¡±¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Beiran patted MO Xia¡¯s shoulder twice and walked out of the house.
¡°Remember to send a visiting card the next time youe.¡±
Just as Jiang Beiran was about to leave the house, Tang Jingran¡¯s cold voice suddenly came from behind him.
¡°I remember.¡±
Jiang Beiran closed the door after he finished speaking.
¡°Master¡ Master, you¡¯re out.¡±
Just as Jiang Beiran was about to take out the Cirrus, he noticed that Xia Lingdang¡¯s legs were shaking violently.
(I¡¯veid my cards on the table. The reason why I¡¯ve added a portion of Anti-theft every day is actually to force myself to write more, because I have no choice but to write the parts that I post. No matter how much I don¡¯t want to write, I have to finish these. It can be considered as forcing myself and letting everyone read more. Everyone can treat the second half of the chapter as the second chapter that has not been updated. Thank you for your understanding.))
(Please exin to your new friend that the content that is repeated at the end is anti-theft content. The anti-theft part will be changedter. There will be no additional charges. After that, it will be changed back to the main text. You can refresh it to watch it. The anti-theft part can be used as a trailer for today¡¯s update. Thank you for your understanding.))
At this moment, a me suddenly ignited and lit the candle on the table.
¡°Please hand in the visiting card before youe next time.¡±
Tang Jingran¡¯s voice was still cold and emotionless.
I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jiang Beiran bowed.¡± I¡¯m sorry for being rude. May Ie in now?¡±¡± ¡°Sure.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
Jiang Beiran nodded and asked Ling Dang to stay outside while he led MO Xia into the house.
When MO Xia came in, Tang Jingran sized him up and instantly understood who Jiang Beiran had given the ghost cultivation method to.
Sitting in front of the table, Jiang Beiran first nced at the hideous little devil who was still clinging to her neck. Then, he asked Tang Jingran,¡±¡±lt seems that your taming didn¡¯t work.¡±
¡°Because he refused to tell me why he died.¡±
The little ghost was still a little scared when he saw Jiang Beiran because he had been taught a lesson by Jiang Beiran thest time. However, he did not loosen his grip on Tang Jingran¡¯s neck.
Seeing this, Jiang Beiran used his spiritual power to examine Tang Jingran¡¯s body and said,¡±¡±As a business partner, I have to remind you that your internal injuries are very serious. If you continue to let this little brat pester you like this, you might die.¡±
¡°I¡¯m already a dead man.¡±
Jiang Beiran never expected Tang Jingran to give him such an answer.
Even though Tang Jingran did not behave like a normal person from head to toe, including her voice, Jiang Beiran had always thought that she only had a personality. He did not expect her to be a dead person.
Then she had reincarnated into a corpse¡Or was he still alive? In addition, why could she maintain this form and even cultivate¡
All of a sudden, arge number of questions popped up in Jiang Beiran¡¯s mind, but the one he wanted to say the most was still¡
¡± This is really a f * cking ghost cultivator. He¡¯s the real deal.¡¯
However, Jiang Beiran also knew that these questions could not be asked casually, so he sorted out his thoughts before continuing.
¡°Alright, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. I have two things I want you to help me solve. First, do you know what¡¯s special about this ghost behind me?¡±
Actually, when Jiang Beiran entered the room, Tang Jingran noticed a ghost in a crane robe following behind another man.
Therefore, after hearing Jiang Beiran¡¯s question, Tang Jingran replied,¡±¡±What do you mean by special?¡±
In fact, Jiang Beiran felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to gain anything today, judging from how Tang Jingran didn¡¯t react when he brought the crane robed ghost into the house.
Now that she heard Tang Jingran asking her a question, she was even more disappointed.
Because all these things showed that Tang Jingran had obviously never seen such a ghost before.
Hence, Jiang Beiran changed his attitude from seeking advice to an academic discussion. He described,¡±¡±First, he can¡¯t speak. Second, he can teach people cultivation techniques. Third, he can kill ghosts, and those are very difficult to deal with.¡±
¡°Then his cultivation level might have been very high when he was alive.¡± Tang Jingran replied.¡±
¡°Maybe?¡± Jiang Beiran was obviously not satisfied with such an uncertain answer.
¡°Yes.¡± Tang Jingran nodded.¡± My master once taught me¡¡±
¡°There¡¯s actually a master?¡±
When he heard Tang Jingran say the word ¡± Master ¡± , Jiang Beiran was stunned again. He had only just learned from Tang Jingran that ghost cultivators were lone wolves. Why did a master suddenly appear?
Jiang Beiran suppressed his doubts and continued to listen to Tang Jingran.
¡°The stronger the cultivator before him, the more things will be sealed after he bes a ghost. Memories,nguage, cultivation techniques, insights, etc. Everything will disappear, and he will usually act ording to his obsession or preferences.¡±
¡®I see¡¡¯
After listening to Tang Jingran¡¯s exnation, Jiang Beiran felt that everything was logical.
¡®From the looks of it, the crane-robed ghost must have been an extremely powerful expert in the Dao of Go.¡¯
¡°Then¡Was there any way to awaken his memories?¡±Jiang Beirang tried to ask.
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tang Jingran¡¯s answer was as straightforward as ever.
¡°Thank you for your guidance.¡±As he spoke, Jiang Beiran pushed MO Xia to the table.¡± I hope you can teach him cultivation. ¡®¡±¡®
¡°I never teach people.¡± ¡°What about the extra money?¡±
¡°How much?¡±
¡®It¡¯s too real¡¡¯
Jiang Beiran thought for a moment before replying, ¡°¡±Five Earth Grade low rank spirit stones and a Yellow Grade spirit pill of your choice, how about it?¡±
¡°Deal. ¡± ¡°Alright, since the deal is done, I have two requests.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
¡® Firstly, the price I¡¯m offering is not low. So, I want to teach him not only the four elements of a spectral cultivator, but also how to control ghosts and possess bodies. This is very reasonable, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s reasonable.¡±
¡°Second, help him subdue a ghost general and assist him in battle. The best thing is¡ You should know what I mean.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±
¡®I¡¯mmunicating with the dead, I¡¯mmunicating with the dead, I¡¯mmunicating with the dead¡¡¯
After convincing himself, Jiang Beiran continued,¡±¡±What I mean is that it would be best if we could make this crane robed ghost his ghost general.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±
¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that you said that..¡±
Chapter 737: 435
Chapter 737: 435
Trantor: 549690339
After examining thest patient, Jiang Beiran confirmed that the vigers were not suffering from any serious gue. They were suffering from starvation and other illnesses such as anorexia and gastric inmmation. He only needed to prescribe some medicine to nourish his Qi and blood.
The most important thing was to have a good rest after that, and this good rest included a good meal.
However, for the vigers here, eating well was too extravagant. ¡°Thank you, Taoist priest¡Thank you, Taoist priest. When I can move, I will definitely get off the bed and kowtow to you a hundred times.¡±
Looking at the old man on the bed, whoseplexion had improved a lot, Jiang Beiran merely smiled and covered the old man with a straw mat.¡±¡±Have a good rest. I¡¯ll go and see other houses.¡±
¡°Hey!¡± The old man nodded and quickly shouted to a young man behind him, ¡°Er Bing Zi, quickly send the Taoist priest off.¡±
¡°No need.¡± Jiang Beiran reached out to stop the young man.¡± You should stay here and take good care of your grandfather.¡¯¡±¡®
The young man immediately knelt down and said, ¡°¡±Thank you for your great kindness, Taoist priest. I, Er Bing Zi, will definitely remember this kindness.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran turned around and walked out of the thatched cottage.
He looked to his left and saw that the vigers were standing far away and watching. Jiang Beiran had just told them not toe any closer.
Walking slowly to the front of the vigers, Jiang Beiran shook off the dust and asked,¡±¡±May I ask who is the vige chief?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me!¡±
In the crowd, the young man who had led the way for Jiang Beiran stood out and shouted.
¡°You?¡± Jiang Beiran was indeed a little surprised. After all, he could not associate this young man with the words ¡®highly revered¡¯ at all.
Seeing that the Taoist priest seemed a little surprised, the young man took the initiative to exin, ¡°My name is Big Dog! The vige head was my grandpa, but he passed awayst month, so I¡¯m taking over.¡±
¡°You¡¯re quite responsible. Not bad. Tell me, why did youe to this valley to build a vige?¡±
The dog sighed heavily.¡± Taoist priest, you might not know this, but if we didn¡¯t have no other choice, we wouldn¡¯t havee to this kind of gully. This damn ce can¡¯t grow anything. If you hadn¡¯te, we would have done it¡¡± The big dog revealed a very heavy expression as it spoke, but in the end, it changed its words and said, ¡°We almost starved to death.¡±
Recalling what Ling Dang had said earlier,¡± They are so hungry that they want to eat their children ¡± , one could imagine the desperate situation these vigers were in.
Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t probe further into the matter. Instead, he asked again,¡±¡±So why are you here?¡±
¡°Oh, yes yes yes.¡± After saying that, the big dog looked at the vigers behind him and replied, ¡°Our vige was originally in Hong County. Although our lives are tight, we can barely fill our stomachs.¡±
¡°But one day, a man with a scar on his face suddenly came and insisted that we help to nt the Tianbn. This was a saying used by those old cultivators. We farmers didn¡¯t want to nt it. However, that scar-faced man said that if any of us raised this flower to death, our entire family would be buried with it.¡±
Jiang Beiran naturally knew what the Heavenly Eight Orchids were. They were the main ingredients of the Quiet Enlightenment Pill. Although the soil requirements were not very high, it was very precious. It required someone to apany it all day long, or else it would wither at any moment.
The dog continued,¡± That flower was really difficult to raise. Soon, several families raised the flower to death. The scar-faced man executed all the families in front of us, saying that this was the result of raising the flower to death. ¡±
¡± Yes,¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± I know what happened.¡±¡±
Although the Heavenly Eight Orchids were not considered high-grade herbs, they were still Mystical Materials that cultivators needed. No matter how careful these vigers who had no cultivation were, they could not serve such Mystical Materials well.
Therefore, many people had died because of this flower, so many that these vigers had to escape even if they had to take a huge risk.
He turned around and walked to the thatched hut where he had been earlier. Jiang Beiran turned to Xia Lingdang, who was handing out biscuits to the children, and said,¡±¡±Lingdang,e here.¡±
After Xia Lingdang heard that, she first told the children to wait for her here for a while, then she quickly ran to Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±Master, is there anything I can do?¡±
When Xia Lingdang asked her question, Jiang Beiran had already written a letter, folded it into a paper kite, and sent it flying.
¡°Tell the vigers that someone wille to pick them upter. Just follow them.¡¯
Xia Lingdang was stunned at first, then immediately said in surprise,¡±¡±Yes, master!¡±
When Xia Lingdang went to tell the vigers the good news, Jiang Beiran had already quietly jumped to the peak.
As the sun gradually set in the west, Jiang Beiran thought of the darkness that was about to envelop thend once again. With a sigh, he took out a bottle of wine from his Cosmos Ring.
¡°Gulp, gulp, gulp, ha¡¡±
Jiang Beiran breathed out a breath of alcohol and looked at the burning clouds in the distance.
Jiang Beiran had seen many viges like this in the Sheng Kingdom, and would send them to various safe ces if he could help them.
However, this was Tong Country, and Jiang Beiran could not bring these vigers back to Sheng Country.
No matter how lowly they were, they were still people of Tong Country. They would definitely not be able to cross the border with these vigers.
That was why Jiang Beiran had written a letter to Shi Jiamu earlier. He believed that with her ability, it should not be a problem for her to settle down the hundreds of vigers.
¡°Gulp, gulp, gulp¡
After taking a few more sips of wine, Jiang Beiran wiped his mouth..
Chapter 738: 435
Chapter 738: 435
Trantor: 549690339
He had never thought of bing a saint, but it was fate that they met. He could not bear to see them wait for death here.
After the jug of wine was finished, Jiang Beiran returned to the ce where she had descended from the clouds and found that Ling Dang was already waiting for her.
¡°You are smart.¡± It was rare for Jiang Beiran topliment Xia Lingdang.
Xia Lingdang lowered her head in embarrassment andughed, replying, ¡®¡±¡®1 know that the master never leaves his name when he does good deeds, so he must havee back here.¡±
¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡±
Upon hearing this question, names such as Eight Treasures Roast Duck, Kung Pao Chicken, Squirrel Mandarin Fish, Dongpo Pork, and so on instantly appeared in Xia Lingdang¡¯s mind. Every dish made her salivate crazily.
But after swallowing arge mouthful of saliva, Xia Lingdang still replied,¡±¡±I¡¯ll eat whatever my master cooks.¡±
¡°Alright, wait.¡±
After a while, Xia Lingdang quietly walked behind Jiang Beiran, who was cutting vegetables, and asked,¡¯¡±¡®Master¡I¡Can I ask a question?¡±
¡°Go ahead.¡±
¡°If we arrest those viins who forced the vigers to nt flowers, can the vigers live a good life?¡±
¡°No, because if we capture this group of viins, there will be another group. They will also let the vigers grow other things.¡±
Xia Lingdang nodded thoughtfully after hearing that.¡± Master, that¡¡± I don¡¯t understand. Don¡¯tugh at me if I¡¯m wrong. Tongguo¡ More powerful than the Sheng Nation
¡°Of course, Tong Country is much more powerful than Sheng Country.¡±
¡°But I¡¯ve followed you to see many viges in Sheng Country. The vigers there havend to grow and food to eat. Everyone has a smile on their faces. Tong Country is clearly so much more powerful than Sheng Country¡¡¯Why¡¡¯
Why did the vigers have no way to survive?¡±
After examining thest patient, Jiang Beiran confirmed that the vigers were not suffering from any serious gue. They were all suffering from starvation, such as anorexia and other diseases. He only needed to prescribe two sets of medicine to nourish Qi and blood.
The most important thing was to have a good rest after that, and this good rest included a good meal.
However, for the vigers here, eating well was too extravagant.
¡°Thank you, Taoist priest¡Thank you, Taoist priest. When I can move, I will definitely get off the bed and kowtow to you a hundred times.¡±
Looking at the old man on the bed, whoseplexion had improved a lot, Jiang Beiran merely smiled and covered the old man with a straw mat.¡±¡±Have a good rest. I¡¯ll go and see other houses.¡±
¡°Hey!¡± The old man nodded and quickly shouted to a young man behind him,¡±Er Bing Zi, quickly send the Taoist priest off.¡±
¡°No need.¡± Jiang Beiran reached out to stop the young man.¡± You should stay here and take good care of your grandfather.¡¯¡±¡®
The young man immediately knelt down and said, ¡°¡±Thank you for your great kindness, Taoist priest. I, Er Bing Zi, will definitely remember this kindness.¡± Nodding, Jiang Beiran turned around and walked out of the thatched cottage.
He looked to his left and saw that the vigers were standing far away and watching. Jiang Beiran had just told them not toe any closer.
Walking slowly to the front of the vigers, Jiang Beiran shook off the dust and asked,¡±¡±May I ask who is the vige chief?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me!¡±
In the crowd, the young man who had led the way for Jiang Beiran stood out and shouted.
¡°You?¡± Jiang Beiran was indeed a little surprised. After all, he could not associate this young man with the words ¡®highly revered¡¯ at all.
Seeing that the Taoist priest seemed a little surprised, the young man took the initiative to exin, ¡°My name is Big Dog! The vige head was my grandpa, but he passed awayst month, so I¡¯m taking over.¡±
¡°You¡¯re quite responsible. Not bad. Tell me, why did youe to this valley to build a vige?¡±
The dog sighed heavily.¡± Taoist priest, you might not know this, but if we didn¡¯t have no other choice, we wouldn¡¯t havee to this kind of gully. This damn ce can¡¯t grow anything. If you hadn¡¯te, we would have done it¡¡± The big dog revealed a very heavy expression as it spoke, but in the end, it changed its words and said, ¡°We almost starved to death.¡±
Recalling what Ling Dang had said earlier,¡± They are so hungry that they want to eat their children ¡± , one could imagine the desperate situation these vigers were in.
Jiang Beiran didn¡¯t probe further into the matter. Instead, he asked again,¡±¡±So why are you here?¡±
¡°Oh, yes yes yes.¡± After saying that, the big dog looked at the vigers behind him and replied, ¡°Our vige was originally in Hong County. Although our lives are tight, we can barely fill our stomachs.¡±
¡°But one day, a man with a scar on his face suddenly came and insisted that we help to nt the Tianbn. This was a saying used by those old cultivators. We farmers didn¡¯t want to nt it. However, that scar-faced man said that if any of us raised this flower to death, our entire family would be buried with it.¡±
Jiang Beiran naturally knew what the Heavenly Eight Orchids were. They were the main ingredients of the Quiet Enlightenment Pill. Although the soil requirements were not very high, it was very precious. It required someone to apany it all day long, or else it would wither at any moment.
The dog continued,¡± That flower was really difficult to raise. Soon, several families raised the flower to death. The scar-faced man executed all the families in front of us, saying that this was the result of raising the flower to death. ¡±
¡± Yes,¡± Jiang Beiran nodded.¡± I know what happened.¡±¡±
Although the Heavenly Eight Orchids were not considered high-grade herbs, they were still Mystical Materials that cultivators needed. No matter how careful these vigers who had no cultivation were, they could not serve such Mystical Materials well.
Therefore, many people had died because of this flower, so many that these vigers had to escape even if they had to take a huge risk.
He turned around and walked to the thatched hut where he had been earlier. Jiang Beiran turned to Xia Lingdang, who was handing out biscuits to the children, and said,¡±¡±Lingdang,e here.¡±
After Xia Lingdang heard that, she first told the children to wait for her here for a while, then she quickly ran to Jiang Beiran and asked,¡±¡±Master, is there anything I can do?¡±
When Xia Lingdang asked her question, Jiang Beiran had already written a letter, folded it into a paper kite, and sent it flying.
¡°Tell the vigers that someone wille to pick them upter. Just follow them.¡¯
Xia Lingdang was stunned at first, then immediately said in surprise,¡±¡±Yes, master!¡±
When Xia Lingdang went to tell the vigers the good news, Jiang Beiran had already quietly jumped to the peak.
As the sun gradually set in the west, Jiang Beiran thought of the darkness that was about to envelop thend once again. With a sigh, he took out a bottle of wine from his Cosmos Ring.
¡°Gulp, gulp, gulp, ha¡¡±
Jiang Beiran breathed out a breath of alcohol and looked at the burning clouds in the distance.
Jiang Beiran had seen many viges like this in the Sheng Kingdom, and would send them to various safe ces if he could help them.
However, this was Tong Country, and Jiang Beiran could not bring these vigers back to Sheng Country.
No matter how lowly they were, they were still people of Tong Country. They would definitely not be able to cross the border with these vigers.
That was why Jiang Beiran had written a letter to Shi Jiamu earlier. He believed that with her ability, it should not be a problem for her to settle down the hundreds of vigers.
¡°Gulp, gulp, gulp¡
After taking a few more sips of wine, Jiang Beiran wiped his mouth.
He had never thought of bing a saint, but it was fate that they met. He could not bear to see them wait for death here.
After the jug of wine was finished, Jiang Beiran returned to the ce where she had descended from the clouds and found that Ling Dang was already waiting for her.
¡°You are smart.¡± It was rare for Jiang Beiran topliment Xia Lingdang.
Xia Lingdang lowered her head In embarrassment andughed, replying,¡±¡±l know that the master never leaves his name when he does good deeds, so he must havee back here.¡±
¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡±
Upon hearing this question, names such as Eight Treasures Roast Duck, Kung Pao Chicken, Squirrel Mandarin Fish, Dongpo Pork, and so on instantly appeared in Xia Lingdang¡¯s mind. Every dish made her salivate crazily.
But after swallowing arge mouthful of saliva, Xia Lingdang still replied, Il eat whatever my master cooks.¡±
¡°Alright, wait.¡±
After a while, Xia Lingdang quietly walked behind Jiang Beiran, who was cutting vegetables, and asked,¡¯¡±¡®Master¡I¡Can I ask a question?
¡°Go ahead.¡±
¡°If we arrest those viins who forced the vigers to nt flowers, can the vigers live a good life?¡±
Chapter 739: Bone-chilling Cold
Chapter 739: Bone-chilling Cold